Showing 4201-4300 of 5490
Sahih Muslim 1406 g

Sabra b. Ma'bad reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) permitted his Companions to contract temporary marriage with women in the Year of Victory. So I and a friend of mine from Banu Sulaim went out, until we found a young woman of Banu Amir who was like a young she-camel having a long neck. We proposed to her for contracting temporary marriage with us, and presented to her our cloaks (as dower). She began to look and found me more handsome than my friend, but found the cloak of my friend more beautiful than my cloak. She thought in her mind for a while, but then preferred me to my friend. So I remained with her for three (nights), and then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded us to part with them (such women).

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ سَبْرَةَ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي رَبِيعَ بْنَ سَبْرَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، سَبْرَةَ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ أَمَرَ أَصْحَابَهُ بِالتَّمَتُّعِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ - قَالَ - فَخَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبٌ لِي مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ حَتَّى وَجَدْنَا جَارِيَةً مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرٍ كَأَنَّهَا بَكْرَةٌ عَيْطَاءُ فَخَطَبْنَاهَا إِلَى نَفْسِهَا وَعَرَضْنَا عَلَيْهَا بُرْدَيْنَا فَجَعَلَتْ تَنْظُرُ فَتَرَانِي أَجْمَلَ مِنْ صَاحِبِي وَتَرَى بُرْدَ صَاحِبِي أَحْسَنَ مِنْ بُرْدِي فَآمَرَتْ نَفْسَهَا سَاعَةً ثُمَّ اخْتَارَتْنِي عَلَى صَاحِبِي فَكُنَّ مَعَنَا ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِفِرَاقِهِنَّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1406g
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3258
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1451 a

Umm al-Fadl reported:

A bedouin came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) when he was in my house and said: Allah's Apostle, I have had a wife and I married another besides her, and my first wife claimed that she had suckled once or twice my newly married wife, thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: One suckling or two do not make the (marriage) unlawful.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِيَحْيَى - أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي الْخَلِيلِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ أُمِّ الْفَضْلِ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ عَلَى نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ فِي بَيْتِي فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كَانَتْ لِي امْرَأَةٌ فَتَزَوَّجْتُ عَلَيْهَا أُخْرَى فَزَعَمَتِ امْرَأَتِي الأُولَى أَنَّهَا أَرْضَعَتِ امْرَأَتِي الْحُدْثَى رَضْعَةً أَوْ رَضْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تُحَرِّمُ الإِمْلاَجَةُ وَالإِمْلاَجَتَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَمْرٌو فِي رِوَايَتِهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1451a
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3415
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1823 a

It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. 'Umar who said:

I was present with my father when he was wounded. People praised him and said: May God give you a noble recompense! He said: I am hopeful (of God's mercy) as well as afraid (of His wrath) People said: Appoint anyone as your successor. He said: Should I carry the burden of conducting your affairs in my life as well as in my death? (So far as Caliphate is concerned) I wish I could acquit myself (before the Almighty) in a way that there is neither anything to my credit nor anything to my discredit. If I would appoint my successor, (I would because) one better than me did so. (He meant Abu Bakr.) If I would leave You alone, (I would do so because) one better than me, i. e. the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), did so. 'Abdullah says: When he mentioned the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) I understood that he would not appoint anyone as Caliph.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَضَرْتُ أَبِي حِينَ أُصِيبَ فَأَثْنَوْا عَلَيْهِ وَقَالُوا جَزَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَاغِبٌ وَرَاهِبٌ قَالُوا اسْتَخْلِفْ فَقَالَ أَتَحَمَّلُ أَمْرَكُمْ حَيًّا وَمَيِّتًا لَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّ حَظِّي مِنْهَا الْكَفَافُ لاَ عَلَىَّ وَلاَ لِي فَإِنْ أَسْتَخْلِفْ فَقَدِ اسْتَخْلَفَ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنِّي - يَعْنِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ - وَإِنْ أَتْرُكْكُمْ فَقَدْ تَرَكَكُمْ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ حِينَ ذَكَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرُ مُسْتَخْلِفٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1823a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4485
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 333
Anas bin Malik narrated:
"Allah's Messenger used to mingle with us such that he said to my younger brother: 'O Abu Umair! What did the Nughair do?'" He (Anas) said: "A Bisat of ours would be sprinkled (with water) to perform Salat on."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ الضُّبَعِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُخَالِطُنَا حَتَّى إِنْ كَانَ يَقُولُ لأَخٍ لِي صَغِيرٍ ‏ "‏ يَا أَبَا عُمَيْرٍ مَا فَعَلَ النُّغَيْرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَنُضِحَ بِسَاطٌ لَنَا فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ لَمْ يَرَوْا بِالصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الْبِسَاطِ وَالطُّنْفُسَةِ بَأْسًا ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَاسْمُ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ يَزِيدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 333
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 185
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 333
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 566
(Abu Eisa said:
) Muhammad bin Bash-har said: "I asked Yahya bin Sa'eed (narrators in no. 565) about this Hadith. So he narrated it to me from Shu'bah, from Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Qasim, from his father, from Salih bin Khawwat, from Sahl bin Abi Hathmah, from the Prophet - the same as the Hadith of Yahya bin Sa'eed Al-Ansari. And he (Yahya) said to me: "Write it next to it. He did not memorize the Hadith better though, rather it is the same Hadith as that of Yahya bin Sa'eed Al-Ansari'" (a Hadith similar to no. 565, with a different chain of narrators)
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ سَأَلْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ، فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ خَوَّاتٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِي يَحْيَى اكْتُبْهُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ وَلَسْتُ أَحْفَظُ الْحَدِيثَ وَلَكِنَّهُ مِثْلُ حَدِيثِ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ لَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَهَكَذَا رَوَى أَصْحَابُ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ مَوْقُوفًا وَرَفَعَهُ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 566
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 566
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1911
Abu Hurairah narrated:
"Al-Aqra' bin Habis saw the prophet kissing Al-Hasan"- Ibn Abi 'Umar (one of the narrators) said:"Al-Hasan and Al-Husain." So he said: 'I have ten children and I do not kiss any one of them.' So the Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever shows no mercy, he will be shown no mercy."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَبْصَرَ الأَقْرَعُ بْنُ حَابِسٍ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يُقَبِّلُ الْحَسَنَ قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْحُسَيْنَ أَوِ الْحَسَنَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ لِي مِنَ الْوَلَدِ عَشَرَةً مَا قَبَّلْتُ أَحَدًا مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ مَنْ لاَ يَرْحَمْ لاَ يُرْحَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1911
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1911
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2015
Anas narrated:
that "I served the Prophet for ten years. He never said Uff and never blamed me by saying: 'Why did you do so' or why did you not do so?' And the Messenger Of Allah had the best character among all of the people. I never touched Khazz nor silk, nor anything softer than the hand of the Messenger of Allah, nor have I smelled musk, or a fragrance sweeter than the sweat of the Messenger of Allah
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الضُّبَعِيُّ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ خَدَمْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشْرَ سِنِينَ فَمَا قَالَ لِي أُفٍّ قَطُّ وَمَا قَالَ لِشَيْءٍ صَنَعْتُهُ لِمَ صَنَعْتَهُ وَلاَ لِشَيْءٍ تَرَكْتُهُ لِمَ تَرَكْتَهُ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَحْسَنِ النَّاسِ خُلُقًا وَلاَ مَسِسْتُ خَزًّا قَطُّ وَلاَ حَرِيرًا وَلاَ شَيْئًا كَانَ أَلْيَنَ مِنْ كَفِّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ شَمَمْتُ مِسْكًا قَطُّ وَلاَ عِطْرًا كَانَ أَطْيَبَ مِنْ عَرَقِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَالْبَرَاءِ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2015
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 121
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2015
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2433
An-Nadr bin Anas bin Malik narrated from his father who said:
"I asked the Prophet (s.a.w) to intercede for me on the Day of Judgement. He said: 'I am the one to do so.'" [He said:] "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Then where shall I seek you?' He said: 'Seek me, the first time you should seek me is on the Sirat.'" [He said:] "I said: 'If I do not meet you upon the Sirat?' He said: 'Then seek me at the Mizan.' I said:'And if I do not meet you at the Mizan?' He said: 'Then seek me at the Hawd, for indeed I will not me missed at these three locations.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ الْهَاشِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَدَلُ بْنُ الْمُحَبَّرِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَرْبُ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ أَبُو الْخَطَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَشْفَعَ لِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا فَاعِلٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَأَيْنَ أَطْلُبُكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اطْلُبْنِي أَوَّلَ مَا تَطْلُبُنِي عَلَى الصِّرَاطِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ لَمْ أَلْقَكَ عَلَى الصِّرَاطِ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاطْلُبْنِي عِنْدَ الْمِيزَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ لَمْ أَلْقَكَ عِنْدَ الْمِيزَانِ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاطْلُبْنِي عِنْدَ الْحَوْضِ فَإِنِّي لاَ أُخْطِئُ هَذِهِ الثَّلاَثَ الْمَوَاطِنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2433
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2433
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2472
Anas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Indeed I have feared for the sake of Allah, such that no one has feared, and I have been harmed for the sake of Allah, such that no one has been harmed. Thirty days and nights have passed over me, and there was no food with Bilal and I forced something with a liver to eat, except what Bilal could conceal under his armpit."

This Hadith refers to when the Prophet SAW went out fleeing from Makkah and Bilal was with him. The only food Bilãl had was what he could carry under his arm.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ أَبُو حَاتِمٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَقَدْ أُخِفْتُ فِي اللَّهِ وَمَا يُخَافُ أَحَدٌ وَلَقَدْ أُوذِيتُ فِي اللَّهِ وَمَا يُؤْذَى أَحَدٌ وَلَقَدْ أَتَتْ عَلَىَّ ثَلاَثُونَ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ وَمَا لِي وَلِبِلاَلٍ طَعَامٌ يَأْكُلُهُ ذُو كَبِدٍ إِلاَّ شَيْءٌ يُوَارِيهِ إِبْطُ بِلاَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ - وَمَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ حِينَ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَارًّا مِنْ مَكَّةَ وَمَعَهُ بِلاَلٌ إِنَّمَا كَانَ مَعَ بِلاَلٍ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ مَا يَحْمِلُهُ تَحْتَ إِبْطِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2472
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 58
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2472
Sahih Muslim 2107 b, c

A'isha reported:

We had a curtain with us which had portraits of birds upon it. Whenever a visitor came, he found them in front of him. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to me: Change them, for whenever I enter the room) I see them and it brings to my mind (the pleasures) of worldly life. She said: We had with us a sheet which had silk badges upon it and we used to wear it. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Muthanna but with this addition: 'Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not command us to tear that."
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ عَزْرَةَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ لَنَا سِتْرٌ فِيهِ تِمْثَالُ طَائِرٍ وَكَانَ الدَّاخِلُ إِذَا دَخَلَ اسْتَقْبَلَهُ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ حَوِّلِي هَذَا فَإِنِّي كُلَّمَا دَخَلْتُ فَرَأَيْتُهُ ذَكَرْتُ الدُّنْيَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَكَانَتْ لَنَا قَطِيفَةٌ كُنَّا نَقُولُ عَلَمُهَا حَرِيرٌ فَكُنَّا نَلْبَسُهَا ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنِيهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، وَعَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى وَزَادَ فِيهِ - يُرِيدُ عَبْدَ الأَعْلَى - فَلَمْ يَأْمُرْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقَطْعِهِ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2107b, c
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 135
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5255
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2888 a

Ahnaf b. Qais reported:

I set out with the intention of helping this person (Hadrat 'Ali) when Abu Bakra met me. He said: Ahnaf, where do you intend to go? I said: I intend to help the cousin of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), viz. 'Ali. Thereupon he said to me: Ahnaf, go back, for I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When two Muslims confront one another with swords (in hand) both the slayer and the slain would be in Fire. He (Ahnaf) said: I said, or it was said: Allah's Messenger, it may be the case of one who kills. but what about the slain (why he would be put in Hell-Fire)? Thereupon he said: He also intended to kill his companion.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو كَامِلٍ، فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، وَيُونُسَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنِ الأَحْنَفِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ، هَذَا الرَّجُلَ فَلَقِيَنِي أَبُو بَكْرَةَ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ تُرِيدُ يَا أَحْنَفُ قَالَ قُلْتُ أُرِيدُ نَصْرَ ابْنِ عَمِّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - يَعْنِي عَلِيًّا - قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي يَا أَحْنَفُ ارْجِعْ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِذَا تَوَاجَهَ الْمُسْلِمَانِ بِسَيْفَيْهِمَا فَالْقَاتِلُ وَالْمَقْتُولُ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ أَوْ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا الْقَاتِلُ فَمَا بَالُ الْمَقْتُولِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ قَدْ أَرَادَ قَتْلَ صَاحِبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2888a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6898
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2893

Jundub reported:

I came on the day of Jara`a that a person was (found) sitting. I said: They would shed their blood today. That person said: By Allah. not at all. I said: By Allah, of course, they would do it. He said: By Allah, they would not do it. I said: By Allah, of course, they would do it. He said: By Allah, they would not do it, and I have heard a hadith of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) which I am narrating to you in this connection. I said: You are a bad seat fellow. I have been opposing you since morning and you are listening to me in spite of the fact that you have heard a hadith from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) (contrary to my statement). I myself felt that there was no use of this annoyance. (He could tell me earlier that it was a hadith of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him], and I would not have opposed him at all.) I turned my face toward him and asked him and he was Hadrat Hudhaifa.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ، عَوْنٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ جُنْدُبٌ جِئْتُ يَوْمَ الْجَرَعَةِ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ جَالِسٌ فَقُلْتُ لَيُهَرَاقَنَّ الْيَوْمَ هَا هُنَا دِمَاءٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ذَاكَ الرَّجُلُ كَلاَّ وَاللَّهِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى وَاللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَلاَّ وَاللَّهِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى وَاللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَلاَّ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَحَدِيثُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَنِيهِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بِئْسَ الْجَلِيسُ لِي أَنْتَ مُنْذُ الْيَوْمِ تَسْمَعُنِي أُخَالِفُكَ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلاَ تَنْهَانِي ثُمَّ قُلْتُ مَا هَذَا الْغَضَبُ فَأَقْبَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَأَسْأَلُهُ فَإِذَا الرَّجُلُ حُذَيْفَةُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2893
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6917
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2937 b

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition that Gog and Magog would walk until they would reach the mountain of al-Khamar and it is a mountain of Bait-ul-Maqdis and they would say:

We have killed those who are upon the earth. Let us now kill those who are In the sky and they would throw their arrows towards the sky and the arrows would return to them besmeared with blood. And in the narration of Ibn Hujr (the words are):" I have sent such persons (Gog and Magog) that none would dare fight against them.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، وَالْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ - قَالَ ابْنُ حُجْرٍ دَخَلَ حَدِيثُ أَحَدِهِمَا فِي حَدِيثِ الآخَرِ - عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.‏ نَحْوَ مَا ذَكَرْنَا وَزَادَ بَعْدَ قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ كَانَ بِهَذِهِ مَرَّةً مَاءٌ ثُمَّ يَسِيرُونَ حَتَّى يَنْتَهُوا إِلَى جَبَلِ الْخَمَرِ وَهُوَ جَبَلُ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ فَيَقُولُونَ لَقَدْ قَتَلْنَا مَنْ فِي الأَرْضِ هَلُمَّ فَلْنَقْتُلْ مَنْ فِي السَّمَاءِ ‏.‏ فَيَرْمُونَ بِنُشَّابِهِمْ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَيَرُدُّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ نُشَّابَهُمْ مَخْضُوبَةً دَمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ حُجْرٍ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي قَدْ أَنْزَلْتُ عِبَادًا لِي لاَ يَدَىْ لأَحَدٍ بِقِتَالِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2937b
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 135
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 7016
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2267

Narrated Ubai bin Ka`b:

Allah's Apostle said, "Both of them (Moses and Al-Khadir) proceeded on till they reached a wall which was about to fall." Sa`d said [?? or Sa`id], "(Al-Khadir pointed) with his hands (towards the wall) and then raised his hands and the wall became straightened up." Ya`la said, "I think Sa`id [?? or Sa`d] said, 'He (Khadir) passed his hand over it and it was straightened up." (Moses said to him), "if you had wanted, you could have taken wages for it." Sa`id [?? or Sa`d] said, "Wages with which to buy food . "

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يَعْلَى بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، يَزِيدُ أَحَدُهُمَا عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ، وَغَيْرُهُمَا قَالَ قَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ يُحَدِّثُهُ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ قَالَ قَالَ لِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ حَدَّثَنِي أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَانْطَلَقَا فَوَجَدَا جِدَارًا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَنْقَضَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سَعِيدٌ بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا، وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَاسْتَقَامَ، قَالَ يَعْلَى حَسِبْتُ أَنَّ سَعِيدًا قَالَ‏.‏ فَمَسَحَهُ بِيَدِهِ فَاسْتَقَامَ ‏{‏قَالَ‏}‏ ‏"‏لَوْ شِئْتَ لاَتَّخَذْتَ عَلَيْهِ أَجْرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَجْرًا نَأْكُلُهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2267
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 467
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2517

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Whoever frees a Muslim slave, Allah will save all the parts of his body from the (Hell) Fire as he has freed the body-parts of the slave." Sa`id bin Marjana said that he narrated that Hadith to `Ali bin Al-Husain and he freed his slave for whom `Abdullah bin Ja`far had offered him ten thousand Dirhams or one-thousand Dinars.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي وَاقِدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدٌ ابْنُ مَرْجَانَةَ، صَاحِبُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ قَالَ لِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ أَعْتَقَ امْرَأً مُسْلِمًا اسْتَنْقَذَ اللَّهُ بِكُلِّ عُضْوٍ مِنْهُ عُضْوًا مِنْهُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سَعِيدٌ ابْنُ مَرْجَانَةَ فَانْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ فَعَمَدَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ إِلَى عَبْدٍ لَهُ قَدْ أَعْطَاهُ بِهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ عَشَرَةَ آلاَفِ دِرْهَمٍ ـ أَوْ أَلْفَ دِينَارٍ ـ فَأَعْتَقَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2517
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 693
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2686

Narrated An-Nu`man bin Bashir:

The Prophet said, "The example of the person abiding by Allah's orders and limits (or the one who abides by the limits and regulations prescribed by Allah) in comparison to the one who do wrong and violate Allah's limits and orders is like the example of people drawing lots for seats in a boat. Some of them got seats in the upper part while the others in the lower part ; those in the, lower part have to pass by those in the upper one to get water, and that troubled the latter. One of them (i.e. the people in the lower part) took an ax and started making a hole in the bottom of the boat. The people of the upper part came and asked him, (saying), 'What is wrong with you?' He replied, "You have been troubled much by my (coming up to you), and I have to get water.' Now if they prevent him from doing that they will save him and themselves, but if they leave him (to do what he wants), they will destroy him and themselves."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الشَّعْبِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ بَشِيرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَثَلُ الْمُدْهِنِ فِي حُدُودِ اللَّهِ وَالْوَاقِعِ فِيهَا مَثَلُ قَوْمٍ اسْتَهَمُوا سَفِينَةً، فَصَارَ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي أَسْفَلِهَا وَصَارَ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي أَعْلاَهَا، فَكَانَ الَّذِي فِي أَسْفَلِهَا يَمُرُّونَ بِالْمَاءِ عَلَى الَّذِينَ فِي أَعْلاَهَا، فَتَأَذَّوْا بِهِ، فَأَخَذَ فَأْسًا، فَجَعَلَ يَنْقُرُ أَسْفَلَ السَّفِينَةِ، فَأَتَوْهُ فَقَالُوا مَا لَكَ قَالَ تَأَذَّيْتُمْ بِي، وَلاَ بُدَّ لِي مِنَ الْمَاءِ، فَإِنْ أَخَذُوا عَلَى يَدَيْهِ أَنْجَوْهُ وَنَجَّوْا أَنْفُسَهُمْ، وَإِنْ تَرَكُوهُ أَهْلَكُوهُ وَأَهْلَكُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2686
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 851
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2726

Narrated Aiman Al-Makki:

When I visited Aisha she said, "Barirah who had a written contract for her emancipation for a certain amount came to me and said, "O mother of the believers! Buy me and manumit me, as my masters will sell me." Aisha agreed to it. Barirah said, 'My masters will sell me on the condition that my Wala will go to them." Aisha said to her, 'Then I am not in need of you.' The Prophet heard of that or was told about it and so he asked Aisha, 'What is the problem of Barirah?' He said, 'Buy her and manumit her, no matter what they stipulate.' Aisha added, 'I bought and manumitted her, though her masters had stipulated that her Wala would be for them.' The Prophet said, The Wala is for the liberator, even if the other stipulated a hundred conditions."

حَدَّثَنَا خَلاَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ أَيْمَنَ الْمَكِّيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ دَخَلَتْ عَلَىَّ بَرِيرَةُ وَهْىَ مُكَاتَبَةٌ، فَقَالَتْ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اشْتَرِينِي فَإِنَّ أَهْلِي يَبِيعُونِي فَأَعْتِقِينِي قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَتْ إِنَّ أَهْلِي لاَ يَبِيعُونِي حَتَّى يَشْتَرِطُوا وَلاَئِي‏.‏ قَالَتْ لاَ حَاجَةَ لِي فِيكِ‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ بَلَغَهُ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شَأْنُ بَرِيرَةَ فَقَالَ اشْتَرِيهَا فَأَعْتِقِيهَا وَلْيَشْتَرِطُوا مَا شَاءُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَاشْتَرَيْتُهَا فَأَعْتَقْتُهَا، وَاشْتَرَطَ أَهْلُهَا وَلاَءَهَا، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ، وَإِنِ اشْتَرَطُوا مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2726
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 886
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3720

Narrated `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair:

During the battle of Al-Ahzab, I and `Umar bin Abi-Salama were kept behind with the women. Behold! I saw (my father) Az-Zubair riding his horse, going to and coming from Bani Quraiza twice or thrice. So when I came back I said, "O my father! I saw you going to and coming from Bani Quraiza?" He said, "Did you really see me, O my son?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Allah's Apostle said, 'Who will go to Bani Quraiza and bring me their news?' So I went, and when I came back, Allah's Apostle mentioned for me both his parents saying, "Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you."'

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ‏{‏عَبْدُ اللَّهِ‏}‏ أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ يَوْمَ الأَحْزَابِ جُعِلْتُ أَنَا وَعُمَرُ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، فِي النِّسَاءِ، فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِالزُّبَيْرِ، عَلَى فَرَسِهِ، يَخْتَلِفُ إِلَى بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا، فَلَمَّا رَجَعْتُ قُلْتُ يَا أَبَتِ، رَأَيْتُكَ تَخْتَلِفُ‏.‏ قَالَ أَوَهَلْ رَأَيْتَنِي يَا بُنَىَّ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ يَأْتِ بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ فَيَأْتِينِي بِخَبَرِهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ، فَلَمَّا رَجَعْتُ جَمَعَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبَوَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3720
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 66
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1860
Ka’b bin ‘Ujrah said I had lice in my head when I accompanied the Apostle of Allaah(saws) in the year of Al Hudaibiyyah so much so that I feared about my eyesight. So Allaah, the exalted revealed these verses about me. “And whoever among you is sick or hath an aliment of the head.” The Apostle of Allaah(saws) called me and said “Shave your head and fast three days or give a faraq of raisins to six poor men or sacrifice a goat. So, I shaved my head and sacrificed.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ صَالِحٍ - عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عُتَيْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، قَالَ أَصَابَنِي هَوَامُّ فِي رَأْسِي وَأَنَا مَعَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ حَتَّى تَخَوَّفْتُ عَلَى بَصَرِي فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ مَرِيضًا أَوْ بِهِ أَذًى مِنْ رَأْسِهِ ‏}‏ الآيَةَ فَدَعَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ احْلِقْ رَأْسَكَ وَصُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ أَوْ أَطْعِمْ سِتَّةَ مَسَاكِينَ فَرَقًا مِنْ زَبِيبٍ أَوِ انْسُكْ شَاةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَحَلَقْتُ رَأْسِي ثُمَّ نَسَكْتُ ‏.‏
  حسن لكن ذكر الزبيب منكر والمحفوظ التمر كما في أحاديث العباس   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1860
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 140
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1856
Sunan Abi Dawud 2046
‘Alqamah said “I was going with ‘Abd Allaah bin Mas’ud at Mina where ‘Uthman met him and desired to have a talk with him in privacy”. When ‘Abd Allaah (bin Mas’ud) thought there was no need of privacy, he said to me “Come, ‘Alqamah So I came (to him)”. Then ‘Uthman said to him “Should we not marry you, Abu ‘Abd Al Rahman to a virgin girl, so that the power you have lost may return to you?” ‘Abd Allaah (bin Mas’ud) said “If you say that , I heard the Apostle of Allaah(saws) say “ Those of you who can support a wife, should marry, for it keeps you from looking at strange women and preserve from unlawful intercourse, but those who cannot should devote themselves to fasting, for it is a means of suppressing sexual desire.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، قَالَ إِنِّي لأَمْشِي مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ بِمِنًى إِذْ لَقِيَهُ عُثْمَانُ فَاسْتَخْلاَهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَى عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَنْ لَيْسَتْ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ قَالَ لِي تَعَالَ يَا عَلْقَمَةُ فَجِئْتُ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُثْمَانُ أَلاَ نُزَوِّجُكَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بِجَارِيَةٍ بِكْرٍ لَعَلَّهُ يَرْجِعُ إِلَيْكَ مِنْ نَفْسِكَ مَا كُنْتَ تَعْهَدُ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لَئِنْ قُلْتَ ذَاكَ لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْكُمُ الْبَاءَةَ فَلْيَتَزَوَّجْ فَإِنَّهُ أَغَضُّ لِلْبَصَرِ وَأَحْصَنُ لِلْفَرْجِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ مِنْكُمْ فَعَلَيْهِ بِالصَّوْمِ فَإِنَّهُ لَهُ وِجَاءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2046
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2041
Sunan Abi Dawud 4028
Narrated Al-Miswar b. Makhramah:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) distributed outer garments with full-length sleeves but did not give Makhramah anything. Makhramah said: Go with us to the Messenger of Allah (saws). So I went with him and he said: Enter and call him for me. I then called him. He came out to him and he had an outer garment with full-length sleeves over him from those garments. He said: I kept it for you. He looked at it, meaning Makhramah according to the addition of Ibn Mawhab. The agreed version then says: He said: Makhramah was pleased. Ibn Qutaibah said: From Ibn Abi Mulaikah, but he did not name it.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ، - الْمَعْنَى - أَنَّ اللَّيْثَ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعْدٍ - حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَسَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقْبِيَةً وَلَمْ يُعْطِ مَخْرَمَةَ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ مَخْرَمَةُ يَا بُنَىَّ انْطَلِقْ بِنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُ قَالَ ادْخُلْ فَادْعُهُ لِي قَالَ فَدَعَوْتُهُ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ وَعَلَيْهِ قِبَاءٌ مِنْهَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ خَبَأْتُ هَذَا لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ - زَادَ ابْنُ مَوْهَبٍ - مَخْرَمَةُ - ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا - قَالَ رَضِيَ مَخْرَمَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ لَمْ يُسَمِّهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4028
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4017
Sunan Abi Dawud 336
Jabir said:
We set out on a journey. One of our people was hurt by a stone, that injured his head. He then had a sexual dream. He asked his fellow travelers: Do you find a concession for me to perform tayammum? They said: We do not find any concession for you while you can use water. He took a bath and died. When we came to the Prophet (saws), the incident was reported to him. He said: They killed him, may Allah kill them! Could they not ask when they did not know? The cure for ignorance is inquiry. It was enough for him to perform tayammum and to pour some drops of water or bind a bandage over the wound (the narrator Musa was doubtful); then he should have wiped over it and washed the rest of his body.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَنْطَاكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ خُرَيْقٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا فِي سَفَرٍ فَأَصَابَ رَجُلاً مِنَّا حَجَرٌ فَشَجَّهُ فِي رَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ احْتَلَمَ فَسَأَلَ أَصْحَابَهُ فَقَالَ هَلْ تَجِدُونَ لِي رُخْصَةً فِي التَّيَمُّمِ فَقَالُوا مَا نَجِدُ لَكَ رُخْصَةً وَأَنْتَ تَقْدِرُ عَلَى الْمَاءِ فَاغْتَسَلَ فَمَاتَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُخْبِرَ بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَتَلُوهُ قَتَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ أَلاَّ سَأَلُوا إِذْ لَمْ يَعْلَمُوا فَإِنَّمَا شِفَاءُ الْعِيِّ السُّؤَالُ إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيهِ أَنْ يَتَيَمَّمَ وَيَعْصِرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ يَعْصِبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ شَكَّ مُوسَى ‏"‏ عَلَى جُرْحِهِ خِرْقَةً ثُمَّ يَمْسَحَ عَلَيْهَا وَيَغْسِلَ سَائِرَ جَسَدِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  حسن دون قوله إنما كان يكفيه   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 336
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 336
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 336
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ :" يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا مِنْ أُمَّتِي بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ ". فَقَالَ عُكَّاشَةُ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ، فَدَعَا، فَقَالَ آخَرُ : ادْعُ اللَّهَ لِي، فَقَالَ : " سَبَقَكَ بِهَا عُكَّاشَةُ "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2720
أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ عَدِيٍّ ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ هُوَ ابْنُ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : أَمَرَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهَا، أَنْ تَجْعَلَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ طَعَامًا يَأْكُلُ مِنْهُ، قَالَ : ثُمَّ بَعَثَنِي أَبُو طَلْحَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَتَيْتُهُ، فَقُلْتُ : بَعَثَنِي إِلَيْكَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ، فَقَالَ لِلْقَوْمِ :" قُومُوا "، فَانْطَلَقَ وَانْطَلَقَ الْقَوْمُ مَعَهُ، فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّمَا صَنَعْتُ طَعَامًا لِنَفْسِكَ خَاصَّةً؟، فَقَالَ : " لَا عَلَيْكَ انْطَلِقْ "، قَالَ : فَانْطَلَقَ وَانْطَلَقَ الْقَوْمُ، قَالَ : فَجِيءَ بِالطَّعَامِ، " فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدَهُ وَسَمَّى عَلَيْهِ "، ثُمَّ قَالَ : " ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ "، قَالَ : فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ، فَقَالَ : " كُلُوا بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ "، فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا، ثُمَّ قَامُوا، " ثُمَّ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ كَمَا صَنَعَ فِي الْمَرَّةِ الْأُولَى وَسَمَّى عَلَيْهِ "، ثُمَّ قَالَ : " ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ "، فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ، فَقَالَ : " كُلُوا، بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ " فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا، ثُمَّ قَامُوا حَتَّى فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ بِثَمَانِينَ رَجُلًا، قَالَ : " وَأَكَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَهْلُ الْبَيْتِ وَتَرَكُوا سُؤْرًا "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 43
Sahih Muslim 2040 a

Anas b. Malik reported that Abu Talha said to Umm Sulaim:

I felt some feebleness in the voice of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and perceived that it was due to hunger; so have you anything with you? She said: Yes. She brought out barley loaves, then took out a head-covering of hers, in a part of which she wrapped those loaves and then put them beneath my mantle and covered me with a part of it. She then sent me to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I set forth and found Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sitting in the mosque in the company of some persons. I stood near them, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Has Abu Talha sent you? I said, Yes. He said: Is it for a feast? I said. Yes. Thereupon Allah's messenger (may peace be upon him) said to'those who were with him to get up He went forth and so I did before them, until I came to Abu Talha and informed him. Abu Talba said: Umm Sulaim, here comes Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) along with people and we do not have enough (food) to feed them. She said: Allah and His Messenger know best. Abu Talha went out (to receive him) Until he met Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) came forward along with him until they both (Allah's Messenger, along with Abu Talha) came in. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Umm Sulaim. bring forth that which you have with you. She brought the bread. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded that the bread be broken into small pieces, and when Umm Sulaim had squeezed a small waterskin and put seasoning on it, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) recited something regarding it what Allah wished him to say. He then said: Allow ten (guests to come in and have their meals). He permitted them; they ate until they had their fill. They then went out. He (the Holy Prophet) again said: Permit ten (more) and he (the host gave permission to them. They ate until they had enough. Then they went out. he again said: Permit ten (more) until all the people had eaten to their fill, and they were seventy or eighty persons.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ لأُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ قَدْ سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَعِيفًا أَعْرِفُ فِيهِ الْجُوعَ فَهَلْ عِنْدَكِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَتْ أَقْرَاصًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ ثُمَّ أَخَذَتْ خِمَارًا لَهَا فَلَفَّتِ الْخُبْزَ بِبَعْضِهِ ثُمَّ دَسَّتْهُ تَحْتَ ثَوْبِي وَرَدَّتْنِي بِبَعْضِهِ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَتْنِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ بِهِ فَوَجَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَمَعَهُ النَّاسُ فَقُمْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْسَلَكَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلِطَعَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَنْ مَعَهُ ‏"‏ قُومُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ وَانْطَلَقْتُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ حَتَّى جِئْتُ أَبَا طَلْحَةَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ قَدْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالنَّاسِ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَنَا مَا نُطْعِمُهُمْ فَقَالَتِ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ - قَالَ - فَانْطَلَقَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ حَتَّى لَقِيَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَهُ حَتَّى دَخَلاَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلُمِّي مَا عِنْدَكِ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَتْ بِذَلِكَ الْخُبْزِ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَفُتَّ وَعَصَرَتْ عَلَيْهِ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ عُكَّةً لَهَا فَأَدَمَتْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى أَكَلَ الْقَوْمُ كُلُّهُمْ وَشَبِعُوا وَالْقَوْمُ سَبْعُونَ رَجُلاً أَوْ ثَمَانُونَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2040a
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 190
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5058
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2494 a

Ubaidullah b. Rafi', who was the scribe of 'All, reported:

I heard 'Ali (Allah be pleased with him) as saying: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent me and Zubair and Miqdad saying: Go to the garden of, Khakh [it is a place between Medina and Mecca at a distance of twelve miles from Medina] and there you will find a woman riding a camel. She would be in possession of a letter, which you must get from her. So we rushed on horses and when we met that woman, we asked her to deliver that letter to us. She said: There is no letter with me. We said: Either bring out that letter or we would take off your clothes. She brought out that letter from (the plaited hair of) her head. We delivered that letter to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in which Hatib b. Abu Balta'a had informed some people amongst the polytheists of Mecca about the affairs of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Hatib, what is this? He said: Allah's messenger, do not be hasty in judging my intention. I was a person attached to the Quraish. Sufyan said: He was their ally but had no relationship with them. (Hatib further said): Those who are with you amongst the emigrants have blood-relationship with them (the Quraish) and thus they would protect their families. I wished that when I had no blood-relationship with them I should find some supporters from (amongst them) who would help my family. I have not done this because of any unbelief or apostasy and I have no liking for the unbelief after I have (accepted) Islam. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: You have told the truth. 'Umar said: Allah's Messenger, permit me to strike the neck of this hypocrite. But he (the Holy Prophet) said: He was a participant in Badr and you little know that Allah revealed about the people of Badr: Do what you like for there is forgiveness for you. And Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said:" O you who believe, do not take My enemy and your enemy for friends" (lx. 1). And there is no mention of this verse in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Abu Bakr and Zubair and Ishaq has in his narration made a mention of the recitation of this verse by Sufyan.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِعَمْرٍو - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ، عُيَيْنَةَ عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، - وَهُوَ كَاتِبُ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، رضى الله عنه وَهُوَ يَقُولُ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَا وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَالْمِقْدَادَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ فَإِنَّ بِهَا ظَعِينَةً مَعَهَا كِتَابٌ فَخُذُوهُ مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْنَا تَعَادَى بِنَا خَيْلُنَا فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِالْمَرْأَةِ فَقُلْنَا أَخْرِجِي الْكِتَابَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا مَعِي كِتَابٌ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَتُلْقِيَنَّ الثِّيَابَ ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَتْهُ مِنْ عِقَاصِهَا فَأَتَيْنَا بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا فِيهِ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى نَاسٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ يُخْبِرُهُمْ بِبَعْضِ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا حَاطِبُ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ تَعْجَلْ عَلَىَّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ امْرَأً مُلْصَقًا فِي قُرَيْشٍ - قَالَ سُفْيَانُ كَانَ حَلِيفًا لَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهَا - وَكَانَ مِمَّنْ كَانَ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ لَهُمْ قَرَابَاتٌ يَحْمُونَ بِهَا أَهْلِيهِمْ فَأَحْبَبْتُ إِذْ فَاتَنِي ذَلِكَ مِنَ النَّسَبِ فِيهِمْ أَنْ أَتَّخِذَ فِيهِمْ يَدًا يَحْمُونَ بِهَا قَرَابَتِي وَلَمْ أَفْعَلْهُ كُفْرًا وَلاَ ارْتِدَادًا عَنْ دِينِي وَلاَ رِضًا بِالْكُفْرِ بَعْدَ الإِسْلاَمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ دَعْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ اطَّلَعَ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ اعْمَلُوا مَا شِئْتُمْ فَقَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَتَّخِذُوا عَدُوِّي وَعَدُوَّكُمْ أَوْلِيَاءَ‏}‏ وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَزُهَيْرٍ ذِكْرُ الآيَةِ وَجَعَلَهَا إِسْحَاقُ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ مِنْ تِلاَوَةِ سُفْيَانَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2494a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 232
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6087
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3612

Narrated Zubayb ibn Tha'labah al-Anbari:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent an army to Banu al-Anbar. They captured them at Rukbah in the suburbs of at-Ta'if and drove them to the Holy Prophet (saws).

I rode hurriedly to the Holy Prophet (saws) and said: Peace be on you, Messenger of Allah, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Your contingent came to us and arrested us, but we had already embraced Islam and cut the sides of the ears of our cattle.

When Banu al-Anbar arrived, the Holy Prophet (saws) said to me: Have you any evidence that you had embraced Islam before you were captured today?

I said: Yes. He said: Who is your witness? I said: Samurah, a man from Banu al-Anbar, and another man whom he named. The man testified but Samurah refused to testify. The Holy Prophet (saws) said: He (Samurah) has refused to testify for you, so take an oath with your other witness. I said: Yes. He then dictated an oath to me and I swore to the effect that we had embraced Islam on a certain day, and that we had cut the sides of the ears of the cattle.

The Holy Prophet (saws) said: Go and divide half of their property, but do not touch their children. Had Allah not disliked the wastage of action, we should not have taxed you even a rope.

Zubayb said: My mother called me and said: This man has taken my mattress. I then went to the Holy Prophet (saws) and informed him.

He said to me: Detain him. So I caught him with a garment around his neck, and stood there with him . Then the Holy Prophet (saws) looked at us standing there. He asked: What do you intend (doing) with your captive?

I said: I shall let him go free if he returns to this (man) the mattress of his mother which he has taken from her.

He said: Prophet of Allah (saws), I no longer have it.

He said: The Holy Prophet (saws) took the sword of the man and gave it to me, and said to him: Go and give him some sa's of cereal. So he gave me some sa's of barley.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمَّارُ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْبِ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، سَمِعْتُ جَدِّيَ الزُّبَيْبَ، يَقُولُ بَعَثَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَيْشًا إِلَى بَنِي الْعَنْبَرِ فَأَخَذُوهُمْ بِرُكْبَةٍ مِنْ نَاحِيَةِ الطَّائِفِ فَاسْتَاقُوهُمْ إِلَى نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَكِبْتُ فَسَبَقْتُهُمْ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ أَتَانَا جُنْدُكَ فَأَخَذُونَا وَقَدْ كُنَّا أَسْلَمْنَا وَخَضْرَمْنَا آذَانَ النَّعَمِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ بَلْعَنْبَرُ قَالَ لِي نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ لَكُمْ بَيِّنَةٌ عَلَى أَنَّكُمْ أَسْلَمْتُمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُؤْخَذُوا فِي هَذِهِ الأَيَّامِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ بَيِّنَتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ سَمُرَةُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي الْعَنْبَرِ وَرَجُلٌ آخَرُ سَمَّاهُ لَهُ فَشَهِدَ الرَّجُلُ وَأَبَى سَمُرَةُ أَنْ يَشْهَدَ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ أَبَى أَنْ يَشْهَدَ لَكَ فَتَحْلِفُ مَعَ شَاهِدِكَ الآخَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَاسْتَحْلَفَنِي فَحَلَفْتُ بِاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَسْلَمْنَا يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَخَضْرَمْنَا آذَانَ النَّعَمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اذْهَبُوا فَقَاسِمُوهُمْ أَنْصَافَ الأَمْوَالِ وَلاَ تَمَسُّوا ذَرَارِيَهُمْ لَوْلاَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يُحِبُّ ضَلاَلَةَ الْعَمَلِ مَا رَزَيْنَاكُمْ عِقَالاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّبَيْبُ فَدَعَتْنِي أُمِّي فَقَالَتْ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ أَخَذَ زِرْبِيَّتِي فَانْصَرَفْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - يَعْنِي فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ - فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ احْبِسْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذْتُ بِتَلْبِيبِهِ وَقُمْتُ مَعَهُ مَكَانَنَا ثُمَّ نَظَرَ إِلَيْنَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمَيْنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تُرِيدُ بِأَسِيرِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلْتُهُ مِنْ يَدِي فَقَامَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ ‏"‏ رُدَّ عَلَى هَذَا زِرْبِيَّةَ أُمِّهِ الَّتِي أَخَذْتَ مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا خَرَجَتْ مِنْ يَدِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاخْتَلَعَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَيْفَ الرَّجُلِ فَأَعْطَانِيهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَزِدْهُ آصُعًا مِنْ طَعَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَزَادَنِي آصُعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3612
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 42
English translation : Book 24, Hadith 3605
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ ثُمَّ السَّاعِدِيّ أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ اسْتَعْمَلَ عَامِلًا عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ، فَجَاءَهُ الْعَامِلُ حِينَ فَرَغَ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ، فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هَذَا الَّذِي لَكُمْ، وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " فَهَلَّا قَعَدْتَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيكَ وَأُمِّكَ، فَنَظَرْتَ أَيُهْدَى لَكَ أَمْ لَا؟ ثُمَّ قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَشِيَّةً بَعْدَ الصَّلَاةِ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، فَتَشَهَّدَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : " أَمَّا بَعْدُمَا بَالُ الْعَامِلِ نَسْتَعْمِلُهُ فَيَأْتِينَا فَيَقُولُ : هَذَا مِنْ عَمَلِكُمْ وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي؟ ! فَهَلَّا قَعَدَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ فَيَنْظُرَ هَلْ يُهْدَى لَهُ أَمْ لَا؟ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ، لَا يَغُلُّ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا، إِلَّا جَاءَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَحْمِلُهُ عَلَى عُنُقِهِ : إِنْ كَانَ بَعِيرًا، جَاءَ بِهِ لَهُ رُغَاءٌ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ بَقَرَةً، جَاءَ بِهَا لَهَا خُوَارٌ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ شَاةً، جَاءَ بِهَا تَيْعَرُ، فَقَدْ بَلَّغْتُ ". قَالَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ : ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى إِنَّا لَنَنْظُرُ إِلَى عُفْرَةِ إِبْطَيْهِ. قَالَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ : وَقَدْ سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ مَعِي مِنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ ، فَسَلُوهُ
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 1627
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْحَنَفِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ هُوَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ : أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ، قَالَ : كُنْتُ فِي عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَمَا لِي مَبِيتٌ إِلَّا فِي مَسْجِدِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ يَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُصُّونَ عَلَيْهِ الرُّؤْيَا، قَالَ : فَقُلْتُ : مَا لِي لَا أَرَى شَيْئًا؟ فَرَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّ النَّاسَ يُحْشَرُونَ فَيُرْمَى بِهِمْ عَلَى أَرْجُلِهِمْ فِي رَكِيٍّ فَأُخِذْتُ، فَلَمَّا دَنَى إِلَى الْبِئْرِ، قَالَ رَجُلٌ : خُذُوا بِهِ ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ، فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظْتُ، هَمَّتْنِي رُؤْيَايَ وَأَشْفَقْتُ مِنْهَا، فَسَأَلْتُ حَفْصَةَ عَنْهَا، فَقَالَتْ : نِعْمَ مَا رَأَيْتَ. فَقُلْتُ لَهَا : سَلِي النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَسَأَلَتْهُ، فَقَالَ :" نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، لَوْ كَانَ يُصَلِّي مِنْ اللَّيْلِ ". حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ خَالِدٍ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْفَزَارِيِّ ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ، بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ. قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ : وَكُنْتُ إِذَا نِمْتُ، لَمْ أَقُمْ حَتَّى أُصْبِحَ. قَالَ نَافِعٌ : وَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يُصَلِّي اللَّيْلَ
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2088
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ : أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ اسْتَعْمَلَ عَامِلًا عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ فَجَاءَهُ الْعَامِلُ حِينَ فَرَغَ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ، فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هَذَا الَّذِي لَكُمْ، وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " فَهَلا قَعَدْتَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيكَ وَأَمِّكَ، فَنَظَرْتَ أَيُهْدَى لَكَ أَمْ لا "، ثُمَّ قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَشِيَّةً بَعْدَ الصَّلاةِ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَتَشَهَّدَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : " أَمَّا بَعْدُ،فَمَا بَالُ الْعَامِلِ نَسْتَعْمِلُهُ فَيَأْتِينَا، فَيَقُولُ : هَذَا مِنْ عَمَلِكُمْ، وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي؟ فَهَلا قَعَدَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ فَيَنْظُرَ أَيُهْدَى لَهُ أَمْ لا؟ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ، لَا يَغُلُّ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا إِلا جَاءَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَحْمِلُهُ عَلَى عُنُقِهِ، إِنْ كَانَ بَعِيرًا، جَاءَ بِهِ لَهُ رُغَاءٌ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ بَقَرَةً، جَاءَ بِهَا لَهَا خُوَارٌ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ شَاةً، جَاءَ بِهَا تَيْعِرُ، فَقَدْ بَلَّغْتُ؟ ". قَالَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ : ثُمَّ رَفَعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى إِنَّا لَنَنْظُرُ إِلَى عُفْرَةِ إِبِطَيْهِ. قَالَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ : وَقَدْ سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ مَعِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، فَسَلُوهُ
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2414
Mishkat al-Masabih 2123
Abū Huraira said:
I had been placed in charge of the zakāt of Ramadān by God’s messenger, and when someone came to me and began to take up handfuls of the food, I seized him and told him I was certainly going to take him before God’s messenger. But when he said, “I am needy, have children dependent on me, and my need is great,” I let him go. In the morning the Prophet asked, “What happened to your prisoner last night, Abū Huraira?” and I replied, “Messenger of God, he complained of great need and of having children dependent on him, so I had pity on him and let him go.” He said, “He lied to you, and he will come back.” I realised that he would return because God’s messenger had told me so, and therefore I lay in wait for him. When he came and began to take up handfuls of the food, I seized him and told him I was certainly going to take him before God's messenger; but when he said, “Let me go, for I am needy with children dependent on me, and I shall not return” I had pity on him and let him go. In the morning God’s messenger asked me, “What has happened to your prisoner, Abū Huraira?” and I replied, “Messenger of God, he complained of great need and of having children dependent on him, so I had pity on him and let him go.” He said, “He has certainly lied to you, and he will come back,” so I lay in wait for him, and when he came and took up handfuls of food I seized him and said, “I am certainly going to take you before God’s messenger, for this is the third time you assert you will not return, and then you do.” He said, “If you let me go I will teach you some words by which God will benefit you. When you go to your bed recite the Throne Verse (Qur’ān 2:255), ‘God, there is no god but He, the Living, the Eternal’ to the end of the verse, for a guardian from God will then remain over you and no devil will come near you till the morning.” I therefore let him go, and in the morning God’s messenger asked me, “What has happened to your prisoner?” I replied, “He asserted that he would teach me some words by which God would benefit me.” He said, “He has certainly told you the truth though he is a great liar. Do you know to whom you have been talking for, three nights?” When I replied that I did not, he said, “That was a devil.” Bukhārī transmit­ted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: وَكَّلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِحِفْظِ زَكَاةِ رَمَضَانَ فَأَتَانِي آتٍ فَجَعَلَ يَحْثُو من الطَّعَام فَأَخَذته وَقلت وَالله لَأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ إِنِّي مُحْتَاجٌ وَعَلَيَّ عِيَالٌ وَلِي حَاجَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ قَالَ فَخَلَّيْتُ عَنْهُ فَأَصْبَحْتُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة مَا فعل أسيرك البارحة» . قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ شَكَا حَاجَةً شَدِيدَةً وَعِيَالًا فَرَحِمْتُهُ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ قَالَ: «أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ كَذَبَكَ وَسَيَعُودُ» . فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ سَيَعُودُ لِقَوْلِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَنَّهُ سيعود» . فَرَصَدْتُهُ فَجَاءَ يَحْثُو مِنَ الطَّعَامِ فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ: لَأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ دَعْنِي فَإِنِّي مُحْتَاجٌ وَعَلَيَّ عِيَالٌ لَا أَعُودُ فَرَحِمْتُهُ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ فَأَصْبَحْتُ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ مَا فَعَلَ أَسِيرُكَ؟» قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ شَكَا حَاجَةً شَدِيدَةً وَعِيَالًا فَرَحِمْتُهُ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ قَالَ: «أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ كَذبك وَسَيَعُودُ» . فرصدته الثَّالِثَة فَجَاءَ يَحْثُو مِنَ الطَّعَامِ فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لَأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُول الله وَهَذَا آخِرُ ثَلَاثِ مَرَّاتٍ إِنَّكَ تَزْعُمُ لَا تَعُودُ ثُمَّ تَعُودُ قَالَ دَعْنِي أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ ينفعك الله بهَا قلت مَا هُوَ قَالَ إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَاقْرَأْ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ (اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ) حَتَّى تَخْتِمَ الْآيَةَ فَإِنَّكَ لَنْ يَزَالَ عَلَيْكَ من الله حَافظ وَلَا يقربنك شَيْطَانٌ حَتَّى تُصْبِحَ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ فَأَصْبَحْتُ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا فَعَلَ أَسِيرُكَ؟» قُلْتُ: زَعَمَ أَنَّهُ يُعَلِّمُنِي كَلِمَات يَنْفَعنِي الله بهَا فخليت سبيلهقال النَّبِي صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «أما إِنَّه قد صدقك وَهُوَ كذوب تعلم من تخاطب مُنْذُ ثَلَاث لَيَال» . يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة قَالَ لَا قَالَ: «ذَاك شَيْطَان» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2123
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 15
Sahih Muslim 537 a

Mu'awiya b. al-Hakam said:

While I was praying with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), a man in the company sneezed. I said: Allah have mercy on you! The people stared at me with disapproving looks, so I said: Woe be upon me, why is it that you stare at me? They began to strike their hands on their thighs, and when I saw them urging me to observe silence (I became angry) but I said nothing. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had said the prayer (and I declare that neither before him nor after him have I seen a leader who gave better instruction than he for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom). I swear that he did not scold, beat or revile me but said: Talking to persons is not fitting during the prayer, for it consists of glorifying Allah, declaring his Greatness. and recitation of the Qur'an or words to that effect. I said: Messenger of Allah. I was till recently a pagan, but Allah has brought Islam to us; among us there are men who have recourse to Kahins. He said, Do not have recourse to them. I said. There are men who take omens. That is something which they find in their breasts, but let it not turn their way (from freedom of action). I said: Among us there are men who draw lines. He said: There was a prophet who drew lines, so if they do it as they did, that is allowable. I had a maid-servant who tended goats by the side of Uhud and Jawwaniya. One day I happened to pass that way and found that a wolf had carried a goat from her flock. I am after all a man from the posterity of Adam. I felt sorry as they (human beings) feel sorry. So I slapped her. I came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and felt (this act of mine) as something grievous I said: Messenger of Allah, should I not grant her freedom? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Bring her to me. So I brought her to him. He said to her: Where is Allah? She said: He is in the heaven. He said: Who am I? She said: Thou art the Messenger of Allah. He said: Grant her freedom, she is a believing woman.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي لَفْظِ الْحَدِيثِ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ الصَّوَّافِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ السُّلَمِيِّ، قَالَ بَيْنَا أَنَا أُصَلِّي، مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ عَطَسَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَقُلْتُ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ فَرَمَانِي الْقَوْمُ بِأَبْصَارِهِمْ فَقُلْتُ وَاثُكْلَ أُمِّيَاهْ مَا شَأْنُكُمْ تَنْظُرُونَ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلُوا يَضْرِبُونَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ عَلَى أَفْخَاذِهِمْ فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُهُمْ يُصَمِّتُونَنِي لَكِنِّي سَكَتُّ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبِأَبِي هُوَ وَأُمِّي مَا رَأَيْتُ مُعَلِّمًا قَبْلَهُ وَلاَ بَعْدَهُ أَحْسَنَ تَعْلِيمًا مِنْهُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كَهَرَنِي وَلاَ ضَرَبَنِي وَلاَ شَتَمَنِي قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذِهِ الصَّلاَةَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ مِنْ كَلاَمِ النَّاسِ إِنَّمَا هُوَ التَّسْبِيحُ وَالتَّكْبِيرُ وَقِرَاءَةُ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِجَاهِلِيَّةٍ وَقَدْ جَاءَ اللَّهُ بِالإِسْلاَمِ وَإِنَّ مِنَّا رِجَالاً يَأْتُونَ الْكُهَّانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ تَأْتِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمِنَّا رِجَالٌ يَتَطَيَّرُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ شَىْءٌ يَجِدُونَهُ فِي صُدُورِهِمْ فَلاَ يَصُدَّنَّهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ ‏"‏ فَلاَ يَصُدَّنَّكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَمِنَّا رِجَالٌ يَخُطُّونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَانَ نَبِيٌّ مِنَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ يَخُطُّ فَمَنْ وَافَقَ خَطَّهُ فَذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَتْ لِي جَارِيَةٌ تَرْعَى غَنَمًا لِي قِبَلَ أُحُدٍ وَالْجَوَّانِيَّةِ فَاطَّلَعْتُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَإِذَا الذِّيبُ قَدْ ذَهَبَ بِشَاةٍ مِنْ غَنَمِهَا وَأَنَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ آسَفُ كَمَا يَأْسَفُونَ لَكِنِّي صَكَكْتُهَا صَكَّةً فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَظَّمَ ذَلِكَ عَلَىَّ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ أُعْتِقُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتِنِي بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِهَا فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ أَيْنَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فِي السَّمَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَعْتِقْهَا فَإِنَّهَا مُؤْمِنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 537a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1094
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1218
It was narrated that Mu'awiyah bin Al-Hakam As-Sulami said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW), we were recently in a state of ignorance, then Allah (SWT) brought Islam. Some men among us follow omens.' He said: 'That is something that they find in their own hearts; it should not deter them from going ahead.' I said: 'And some men among us go to fortune tellers.' He said: 'Do not go to them.' He said: 'Some men among us draw lines.' He said: 'One of the Prophets used to draw lines. So whoever is in accord with his drawing of lines, then so it is.'" He said: "While I was praying with the Messenger of Allah (SAW), a man sneezed and I said: 'Yarhamuk-Allah (May Allah have mercy on you).' The people glared at me and I said: 'May my mother be bereft of me, why are you looking at me?' The people struck their hands against their thighs, and when I saw that they were telling me to be quiet, I fell silent. When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) finished, he called me. May my father and mother be ransomed for him, he neither did hit me nor rebuke me nor revile me. I have never seen a better teacher than him, before or after. He said: 'This prayer of ours is not the place for ordinary human speech, rather it is glorification and magnification of Allah (SWT), and reciting Qur'an.' Then I went out to a flock of sheep of mine that was tended by a slave woman of mine beside Uhud and Al-Jawwaniyyah, and I found that the wolf had taken one of the sheep. I am a man from the sons of Adam and I get upset as they get upset. So I slapped her. Then I came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and told him what happened. He regarded that as a serious action on my part. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW), should I set her free?' He said: 'Call her.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to her: 'Where is Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime?' She said: 'Above the heavens.' He said: 'And who am I?' She said: 'The Messenger of Allah (SAW).' He said: 'She is a believer, set her free.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ السُّلَمِيِّ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِجَاهِلِيَّةٍ فَجَاءَ اللَّهُ بِالإِسْلاَمِ وَإِنَّ رِجَالاً مِنَّا يَتَطَيَّرُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ شَىْءٌ يَجِدُونَهُ فِي صُدُورِهِمْ فَلاَ يَصُدَّنَّهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرِجَالٌ مِنَّا يَأْتُونَ الْكُهَّانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ تَأْتُوهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَرِجَالٌ مِنَّا يَخُطُّونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَانَ نَبِيٌّ مِنَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ يَخُطُّ فَمَنْ وَافَقَ خَطُّهُ فَذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَبَيْنَا أَنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الصَّلاَةِ إِذْ عَطَسَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَقُلْتُ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ فَحَدَّقَنِي الْقَوْمُ بِأَبْصَارِهِمْ فَقُلْتُ وَاثُكْلَ أُمِّيَاهُ مَا لَكُمْ تَنْظُرُونَ إِلَىَّ قَالَ فَضَرَبَ الْقَوْمُ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ عَلَى أَفْخَاذِهِمْ فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُهُمْ يُسَكِّتُونِي لَكِنِّي سَكَتُّ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَعَانِي بِأَبِي وَأُمِّي هُوَ مَا ضَرَبَنِي وَلاَ كَهَرَنِي وَلاَ سَبَّنِي مَا رَأَيْتُ مُعَلِّمًا قَبْلَهُ وَلاَ بَعْدَهُ أَحْسَنَ تَعْلِيمًا مِنْهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ صَلاَتَنَا هَذِهِ لاَ يَصْلُحُ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ مِنْ كَلاَمِ النَّاسِ إِنَّمَا هُوَ التَّسْبِيحُ وَالتَّكْبِيرُ وَتِلاَوَةُ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ اطَّلَعْتُ إِلَى غُنَيْمَةٍ لِي تَرْعَاهَا جَارِيَةٌ لِي فِي قِبَلِ أُحُدٍ وَالْجَوَّانِيَّةِ وَإِنِّي اطَّلَعْتُ فَوَجَدْتُ الذِّئْبَ قَدْ ذَهَبَ مِنْهَا بِشَاةٍ وَأَنَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ آسَفُ كَمَا يَأْسَفُونَ فَصَكَكْتُهَا صَكَّةً ثُمَّ انْصَرَفْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَعَظَّمَ ذَلِكَ عَلَىَّ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ أَعْتِقُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ ادْعُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَيْنَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فِي السَّمَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَنْ أَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا مُؤْمِنَةٌ فَاعْتِقْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1218
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1219
Sahih al-Bukhari 4072

Narrated Jafar bin `Amr bin Umaiya:

I went out with 'Ubaidullah bin `Adi Al-Khaiyar. When we reached Hims (i.e. a town in Syria), 'Ubaidullah bin `Adi said (to me), "Would you like to see Wahshi so that we may ask him about the killing of Hamza?" I replied, "Yes." Wahshi used to live in Hims. We enquired about him and somebody said to us, "He is that in the shade of his palace, as if he were a full water skin." So we went up to him, and when we were at a short distance from him, we greeted him and he greeted us in return. 'Ubaidullah was wearing his turban and Wahshi could not see except his eyes and feet. 'Ubaidullah said, "O Wahshi! Do you know me?" Wahshi looked at him and then said, "No, by Allah! But I know that `Adi bin Al-Khiyar married a woman called Um Qital, the daughter of Abu Al-Is, and she delivered a boy for him at Mecca, and I looked for a wet nurse for that child. (Once) I carried that child along with his mother and then I handed him over to her, and your feet resemble that child's feet." Then 'Ubaidullah uncovered his face and said (to Wahshi), "Will you tell us (the story of) the killing of Hamza?" Wahshi replied "Yes, Hamza killed Tuaima bin `Adi bin Al-Khaiyar at Badr (battle) so my master, Jubair bin Mut`im said to me, 'If you kill Hamza in revenge for my uncle, then you will be set free." When the people set out (for the battle of Uhud) in the year of 'Ainain ..'Ainain is a mountain near the mountain of Uhud, and between it and Uhud there is a valley.. I went out with the people for the battle. When the army aligned for the fight, Siba' came out and said, 'Is there any (Muslim) to accept my challenge to a duel?' Hamza bin `Abdul Muttalib came out and said, 'O Siba'. O Ibn Um Anmar, the one who circumcises other ladies! Do you challenge Allah and His Apostle?' Then Hamza attacked and killed him, causing him to be non-extant like the bygone yesterday. I hid myself under a rock, and when he (i.e. Hamza) came near me, I threw my spear at him, driving it into his umbilicus so that it came out through his buttocks, causing him to die. When all the people returned to Mecca, I too returned with them. I stayed in (Mecca) till Islam spread in it (i.e. Mecca). Then I left for Taif, and when the people (of Taif) sent their messengers to Allah's Apostle, I was told that the Prophet did not harm the messengers; So I too went out with them till I reached Allah's Apostle. When he saw me, he said, 'Are you Wahshi?' I said, ...

حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ الضَّمْرِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا حِمْصَ قَالَ لِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ هَلْ لَكَ فِي وَحْشِيٍّ نَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ قَتْلِ حَمْزَةَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ وَكَانَ وَحْشِيٌّ يَسْكُنُ حِمْصَ فَسَأَلْنَا عَنْهُ فَقِيلَ لَنَا هُوَ ذَاكَ فِي ظِلِّ قَصْرِهِ، كَأَنَّهُ حَمِيتٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجِئْنَا حَتَّى وَقَفْنَا عَلَيْهِ بِيَسِيرٍ، فَسَلَّمْنَا، فَرَدَّ السَّلاَمَ، قَالَ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ مُعْتَجِرٌ بِعِمَامَتِهِ، مَا يَرَى وَحْشِيٌّ إِلاَّ عَيْنَيْهِ وَرِجْلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ يَا وَحْشِيُّ أَتَعْرِفُنِي قَالَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ إِلاَّ أَنِّي أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ عَدِيَّ بْنَ الْخِيَارِ تَزَوَّجَ امْرَأَةً يُقَالُ لَهَا أُمُّ قِتَالٍ بِنْتُ أَبِي الْعِيصِ، فَوَلَدَتْ لَهُ غُلاَمًا بِمَكَّةَ، فَكُنْتُ أَسْتَرْضِعُ لَهُ، فَحَمَلْتُ ذَلِكَ الْغُلاَمَ مَعَ أُمِّهِ، فَنَاوَلْتُهَا إِيَّاهُ، فَلَكَأَنِّي نَظَرْتُ إِلَى قَدَمَيْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَشَفَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلاَ تُخْبِرُنَا بِقَتْلِ حَمْزَةَ قَالَ نَعَمْ، إِنَّ حَمْزَةَ قَتَلَ طُعَيْمَةَ بْنَ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ بِبَدْرٍ، فَقَالَ لِي مَوْلاَىَ جُبَيْرُ بْنُ مُطْعِمٍ إِنْ قَتَلْتَ حَمْزَةَ بِعَمِّي فَأَنْتَ حُرٌّ، قَالَ فَلَمَّا أَنْ خَرَجَ النَّاسُ عَامَ عَيْنَيْنِ ـ وَعَيْنَيْنِ جَبَلٌ بِحِيَالِ أُحُدٍ، بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ وَادٍ ـ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ النَّاسِ إِلَى الْقِتَالِ، فَلَمَّا اصْطَفُّوا لِلْقِتَالِ خَرَجَ سِبَاعٌ فَقَالَ هَلْ مِنْ مُبَارِزٍ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ حَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَقَالَ يَا سِبَاعُ يَا ابْنَ أُمِّ أَنْمَارٍ مُقَطِّعَةِ الْبُظُورِ، أَتُحَادُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ثُمَّ شَدَّ عَلَيْهِ فَكَانَ كَأَمْسِ الذَّاهِبِ ـ قَالَ ـ وَكَمَنْتُ لِحَمْزَةَ تَحْتَ صَخْرَةٍ فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنِّي رَمَيْتُهُ بِحَرْبَتِي، فَأَضَعُهَا فِي ثُنَّتِهِ حَتَّى خَرَجَتْ مِنْ بَيْنِ وَرِكَيْهِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَكَانَ ذَاكَ الْعَهْدَ بِهِ، فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ النَّاسُ رَجَعْتُ مَعَهُمْ فَأَقَمْتُ بِمَكَّةَ، حَتَّى فَشَا فِيهَا الإِسْلاَمُ، ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ إِلَى الطَّائِفِ، فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَسُولاً، فَقِيلَ لِي إِنَّهُ لاَ يَهِيجُ الرُّسُلَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَهُمْ حَتَّى قَدِمْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَآنِي قَالَ ‏"‏ آنْتَ وَحْشِيٌّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ قَتَلْتَ حَمْزَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ قَدْ كَانَ مِنَ الأَمْرِ مَا بَلَغَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تُغَيِّبَ وَجْهَكَ عَنِّي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ، فَلَمَّا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَجَ مُسَيْلِمَةُ الْكَذَّابُ قُلْتُ لأَخْرُجَنَّ إِلَى مُسَيْلِمَةَ لَعَلِّي أَقْتُلُهُ فَأُكَافِئَ بِهِ حَمْزَةَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَ النَّاسِ، فَكَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ مَا كَانَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ فِي ثَلْمَةِ جِدَارٍ، كَأَنَّهُ جَمَلٌ أَوْرَقُ ثَائِرُ الرَّأْسِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَرَمَيْتُهُ بِحَرْبَتِي، فَأَضَعُهَا بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ حَتَّى خَرَجَتْ مِنْ بَيْنِ كَتِفَيْهِ ـ قَالَ ـ وَوَثَبَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَضَرَبَهُ بِالسَّيْفِ عَلَى هَامَتِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ فَأَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ فَقَالَتْ جَارِيَةٌ عَلَى ظَهْرِ بَيْتٍ وَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، قَتَلَهُ الْعَبْدُ الأَسْوَدُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4072
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 117
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 399
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5358

Narrated Malik bin Aus bin Al-Hadathan:

Once I set out to visit `Umar (bin Al-Khattab). (While I was sitting there with him his gate-keeper, Yarfa, came and said, "Uthman `AbdurRahman (bin `Auf), Az-Zubair and Sa`d (bin Abi Waqqas) are seeking permission (to meet you)." `Umar said, "Yes. So he admitted them and they entered, greeted, and sat down. After a short while Yarfa came again and said to `Umar 'Shall I admit `Ali and `Abbas?" `Umar said, "Yes." He admitted them and when they entered, they greeted and sat down. `Abbas said, "O Chief of the Believers! Judge between me and this (`Ali)." The group, `Uthman and his companions Sa`d, 'O Chief of the Believers! Judge between them and relieve one from the other." `Umar said. Wait! I beseech you by Allah, by Whose permission both the Heaven and the Earth stand fast ! Do you know that Allah's Apostle said. 'We (Apostles) do not bequeath anything to our heirs, but whatever we leave is to be given in charity.' And by that Allah's Apostles meant himself?" The group said, "He did say so." `Umar then turned towards 'All and `Abbas and said. "I beseech you both by Allah, do you know that Allah's Apostle said that?" They said, 'Yes " `Umar said, "Now, let me talk to you about this matter. Allah favored His Apostle with something of this property (war booty) which He did not give to anybody else. And Allah said:-- 'And what Allah has bestowed on His Apostle (as Fai Booty) from them for which you made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry . . . Allah is Able to do all things.' (59.6) So this property was especially granted to Allah's Apostle. But by Allah he neither withheld it from you, nor did he keep it for himself and deprive you of it, but he gave it all to you and distributed it among you till only this remained out of it. And out of this property Allah's Apostle used to provide his family with their yearly needs, and whatever remained, he would spend where Allah's Property (the revenues of Zakat) used to be spent. Allah's Apostle kept on acting like this throughout his lifetime. Now I beseech you by Allah, do you know that?" They said, "Yes." Then `Umar said to `Ali and `Abbas, "I beseech you by Allah, do you both know that?" They said, "Yes." `Umar added, "When Allah had taken His Apostle unto Him, Abu Bakr said, 'I am the successor of Allah's Apostle. So he took charge of that property and did with it the same what Allah's Apostle used to do, and both of you knew all about ...

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ، وَكَانَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ ذَكَرَ لِي ذِكْرًا مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى دَخَلْتُ عَلَى مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ مَالِكٌ انْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى عُمَرَ، إِذْ أَتَاهُ حَاجِبُهُ يَرْفَا فَقَالَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عُثْمَانَ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَالزُّبَيْرِ وَسَعْدٍ يَسْتَأْذِنُونَ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ ـ قَالَ ـ فَدَخَلُوا وَسَلَّمُوا فَجَلَسُوا، ثُمَّ لَبِثَ يَرْفَا قَلِيلاً فَقَالَ لِعُمَرَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمَا، فَلَمَّا دَخَلاَ سَلَّمَا وَجَلَسَا، فَقَالَ عَبَّاسٌ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْضِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ هَذَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّهْطُ عُثْمَانُ وَأَصْحَابُهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْضِ بَيْنَهُمَا، وَأَرِحْ أَحَدَهُمَا مِنَ الآخَرِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ اتَّئِدُوا أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ، هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ يُرِيدُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَفْسَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّهْطُ قَدْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ عُمَرُ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمَانِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ذَلِكَ قَالاَ قَدْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَإِنِّي أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ هَذَا الأَمْرِ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ خَصَّ رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هَذَا الْمَالِ بِشَىْءٍ لَمْ يُعْطِهِ أَحَدًا غَيْرَهُ، قَالَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏مَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْهُمْ فَمَا أَوْجَفْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ خَيْلٍ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏قَدِيرٌ‏}‏‏.‏ فَكَانَتْ هَذِهِ خَالِصَةً لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاللَّهِ مَا احْتَازَهَا دُونَكُمْ وَلاَ اسْتَأْثَرَ بِهَا عَلَيْكُمْ، لَقَدْ أَعْطَاكُمُوهَا وَبَثَّهَا فِيكُمْ، حَتَّى بَقِيَ مِنْهَا هَذَا الْمَالُ، فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُنْفِقُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ نَفَقَةَ سَنَتِهِمْ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ، ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ مَا بَقِيَ، فَيَجْعَلُهُ مَجْعَلَ مَالِ اللَّهِ، فَعَمِلَ بِذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَيَاتَهُ، أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ، هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ ذَلِكَ قَالُوا نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمَانِ ذَلِكَ قَالاَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَوَفَّى اللَّهُ نَبِيَّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَبَضَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَعْمَلُ فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ بِهِ فِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنْتُمَا حِينَئِذٍ ـ وَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ ـ تَزْعُمَانِ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ كَذَا وَكَذَا، وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ فِيهَا صَادِقٌ بَارٌّ رَاشِدٌ تَابِعٌ لِلْحَقِّ، ثُمَّ تَوَفَّى اللَّهُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَقَبَضْتُهَا سَنَتَيْنِ أَعْمَلُ فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ، ثُمَّ جِئْتُمَانِي وَكَلِمَتُكُمَا وَاحِدَةٌ وَأَمْرُكُمَا جَمِيعٌ، جِئْتَنِي تَسْأَلُنِي نَصِيبَكَ مِنِ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ، وَأَتَى هَذَا يَسْأَلُنِي نَصِيبَ امْرَأَتِهِ مِنْ أَبِيهَا، فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتُمَا دَفَعْتُهُ إِلَيْكُمَا عَلَى أَنَّ عَلَيْكُمَا عَهْدَ اللَّهِ وَمِيثَاقَهُ لَتَعْمَلاَنِ فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِمَا عَمِلَ بِهِ فِيهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَبِمَا عَمِلْتُ بِهِ فِيهَا، مُنْذُ وُلِّيتُهَا، وَإِلاَّ فَلاَ تُكَلِّمَانِي فِيهَا فَقُلْتُمَا ادْفَعْهَا إِلَيْنَا بِذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَدَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْكُمَا بِذَلِكَ، أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ هَلْ دَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْهِمَا بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ الرَّهْطُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ هَلْ دَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْكُمَا بِذَلِكَ قَالاَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ أَفَتَلْتَمِسَانِ مِنِّي قَضَاءً غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ، فَوَالَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ لاَ أَقْضِي فِيهَا قَضَاءً غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ، حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ، فَإِنْ عَجَزْتُمَا عَنْهَا فَادْفَعَاهَا فَأَنَا أَكْفِيكُمَاهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5358
In-book reference : Book 69, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 271
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2297

Narrated Aisha:

(wife of the Prophet) Since I reached the age when I could remember things, I have seen my parents worshipping according to the right faith of Islam. Not a single day passed but Allah's Apostle visited us both in the morning and in the evening. When the Muslims were persecuted, Abu Bakr set out for Ethiopia as an emigrant. When he reached a place called Bark-al-Ghimad, he met Ibn Ad-Daghna, the chief of the Qara tribe, who asked Abu Bakr, "Where are you going?" Abu Bakr said, "My people have turned me out of the country and I would like to tour the world and worship my Lord." Ibn Ad- Daghna said, "A man like you will not go out, nor will he be turned out as you help the poor earn their living, keep good relation with your Kith and kin, help the disabled (or the dependents), provide guests with food and shelter, and help people during their troubles. I am your protector. So, go back and worship your Lord at your home." Ibn Ad-Daghna went along with Abu Bakr and took him to the chiefs of Quraish saying to them, "A man like Abu Bakr will not go out, nor will he be turned out. Do you turn out a man who helps the poor earn their living, keeps good relations with Kith and kin, helps the disabled, provides guests with food and shelter, and helps the people during their troubles?" So, Quraish allowed Ibn Ad-Daghna's guarantee of protection and told Abu- Bakr that he was secure, and said to Ibn Ad-Daghna, "Advise Abu Bakr to worship his Lord in his house and to pray and read what he liked and not to hurt us and not to do these things publicly, for we fear that our sons and women may follow him." Ibn Ad-Daghna told Abu Bakr of all that, so Abu- Bakr continued worshipping his Lord in his house and did not pray or recite Qur'an aloud except in his house. Later on Abu Bakr had an idea of building a mosque in the court yard of his house. He fulfilled that idea and started praying and reciting Qur'an there publicly. The women and the offspring of the pagans started gathering around him and looking at him astonishingly. Abu Bakr was a softhearted person and could not help weeping while reciting Qur'an. This horrified the pagan chiefs of Quraish. They sent for Ibn Ad-Daghna and when he came, they said, "We have given Abu Bakr protection on condition that he will worship his Lord in his house, but he has transgressed that condition and has built a mosque in the court yard of his house and offered his prayer and recited Qur'an in ...

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ لَمْ أَعْقِلْ أَبَوَىَّ إِلاَّ وَهُمَا يَدِينَانِ الدِّينَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو صَالِحٍ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ لَمْ أَعْقِلْ أَبَوَىَّ قَطُّ، إِلاَّ وَهُمَا يَدِينَانِ الدِّينَ، وَلَمْ يَمُرَّ عَلَيْنَا يَوْمٌ إِلاَّ يَأْتِينَا فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَرَفَىِ النَّهَارِ بُكْرَةً وَعَشِيَّةً، فَلَمَّا ابْتُلِيَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ خَرَجَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مُهَاجِرًا قِبَلَ الْحَبَشَةِ، حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَ بَرْكَ الْغِمَادِ لَقِيَهُ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ ـ وَهْوَ سَيِّدُ الْقَارَةِ ـ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ تُرِيدُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَخْرَجَنِي قَوْمِي فَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسِيحَ فِي الأَرْضِ فَأَعْبُدَ رَبِّي‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ إِنَّ مِثْلَكَ لاَ يَخْرُجُ وَلاَ يُخْرَجُ، فَإِنَّكَ تَكْسِبُ الْمَعْدُومَ، وَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ، وَتَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ، وَتَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَتُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ، وَأَنَا لَكَ جَارٌ فَارْجِعْ فَاعْبُدْ رَبَّكَ بِبِلاَدِكَ‏.‏ فَارْتَحَلَ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ، فَرَجَعَ مَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَطَافَ فِي أَشْرَافِ كُفَّارِ قُرَيْشٍ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ لاَ يَخْرُجُ مِثْلُهُ، وَلاَ يُخْرَجُ، أَتُخْرِجُونَ رَجُلاً يُكْسِبُ الْمَعْدُومَ، وَيَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ، وَيَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ، وَيَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَيُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ‏.‏ فَأَنْفَذَتْ قُرَيْشٌ جِوَارَ ابْنِ الدَّغِنَةِ وَآمَنُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَقَالُوا لاِبْنِ الدَّغِنَةِ مُرْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيَعْبُدْ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ، فَلْيُصَلِّ وَلْيَقْرَأْ مَا شَاءَ، وَلاَ يُؤْذِينَا بِذَلِكَ، وَلاَ يَسْتَعْلِنْ بِهِ، فَإِنَّا قَدْ خَشِينَا أَنْ يَفْتِنَ أَبْنَاءَنَا وَنِسَاءَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ ذَلِكَ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَطَفِقَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَعْبُدُ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ، وَلاَ يَسْتَعْلِنُ بِالصَّلاَةِ وَلاَ الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي غَيْرِ دَارِهِ، ثُمَّ بَدَا لأَبِي بَكْرٍ فَابْتَنَى مَسْجِدًا بِفِنَاءِ دَارِهِ، وَبَرَزَ فَكَانَ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ، وَيَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَيَتَقَصَّفُ عَلَيْهِ نِسَاءُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَأَبْنَاؤُهُمْ، يَعْجَبُونَ وَيَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَجُلاً بَكَّاءً لاَ يَمْلِكُ دَمْعَهُ حِينَ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَأَفْزَعَ ذَلِكَ أَشْرَافَ قُرَيْشٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَى ابْنِ الدَّغِنَةِ فَقَدِمَ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَقَالُوا لَهُ إِنَّا كُنَّا أَجَرْنَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ عَلَى أَنْ يَعْبُدَ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ، وَإِنَّهُ جَاوَزَ ذَلِكَ، فَابْتَنَى مَسْجِدًا بِفِنَاءِ دَارِهِ، وَأَعْلَنَ الصَّلاَةَ وَالْقِرَاءَةَ، وَقَدْ خَشِينَا أَنْ يَفْتِنَ أَبْنَاءَنَا وَنِسَاءَنَا، فَأْتِهِ فَإِنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَقْتَصِرَ عَلَى أَنْ يَعْبُدَ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ فَعَلَ، وَإِنْ أَبَى إِلاَّ أَنْ يُعْلِنَ ذَلِكَ فَسَلْهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ إِلَيْكَ ذِمَّتَكَ، فَإِنَّا كَرِهْنَا أَنْ نُخْفِرَكَ، وَلَسْنَا مُقِرِّينَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ الاِسْتِعْلاَنَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَأَتَى ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، فَقَالَ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ الَّذِي عَقَدْتُ لَكَ عَلَيْهِ، فَإِمَّا أَنْ تَقْتَصِرَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَرُدَّ إِلَىَّ ذِمَّتِي، فَإِنِّي لاَ أُحِبُّ أَنْ تَسْمَعَ الْعَرَبُ أَنِّي أُخْفِرْتُ فِي رَجُلٍ عَقَدْتُ لَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنِّي أَرُدُّ إِلَيْكَ جِوَارَكَ، وَأَرْضَى بِجِوَارِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ بِمَكَّةَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ أُرِيتُ دَارَ هِجْرَتِكُمْ، رَأَيْتُ سَبْخَةً ذَاتَ نَخْلٍ بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَهُمَا الْحَرَّتَانِ، فَهَاجَرَ مَنْ هَاجَرَ قِبَلَ الْمَدِينَةِ حِينَ ذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَرَجَعَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ بَعْضُ مَنْ كَانَ هَاجَرَ إِلَى أَرْضِ الْحَبَشَةِ، وَتَجَهَّزَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مُهَاجِرًا، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ فَإِنِّي أَرْجُو أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ هَلْ تَرْجُو ذَلِكَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَحَبَسَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ نَفْسَهُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَصْحَبَهُ وَعَلَفَ رَاحِلَتَيْنِ كَانَتَا عِنْدَهُ وَرَقَ السَّمُرِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2297
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 37, Hadith 494
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 216 c

Abu Huraira reported:

I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying: A group of my Ummah consisting of seventy thousand persons would enter Paradise; their faces would be as bright as the brightness of the full moon. Abd Huraira said: 'Ukkasha b. Mihsan al-Asadi then stood up wrapping the blanket around him and said: Messenger of Allah, supplicate (before) Allah that He should make me one among them. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: O Allah, make him among them. Then stood up a man from the Ansa and said: Messenger of Allah, pray to Allah that He should make me one among them. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: 'Ukkasha has preceded you in this matter.
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي زُمْرَةٌ هُمْ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا تُضِيءُ وُجُوهُهُمْ إِضَاءَةَ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَامَ عُكَّاشَةُ بْنُ مِحْصَنٍ الأَسَدِيُّ يَرْفَعُ نَمِرَةً عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهُ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَبَقَكَ بِهَا عُكَّاشَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 216c
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 428
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 420
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1678

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) commanded us one day to give sadaqah. At that time I had some property. I said: Today I shall surpass AbuBakr if I surpass him any day. I, therefore, brought half my property. The Messenger of Allah (saws) asked: What did you leave for your family? I replied: The same amount. AbuBakr brought all that he had with him. The Messenger of Allah (saws) asked him: What did you leave for your family? He replied: I left Allah and His Apostle for them. I said: I shall never compete you in anything.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُهُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دُكَيْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، - رضى الله عنه - يَقُولُ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا أَنْ نَتَصَدَّقَ فَوَافَقَ ذَلِكَ مَالاً عِنْدِي فَقُلْتُ الْيَوْمَ أَسْبِقُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ إِنْ سَبَقْتُهُ يَوْمًا فَجِئْتُ بِنِصْفِ مَالِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا أَبْقَيْتَ لأَهْلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَتَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ - رضى الله عنه - بِكُلِّ مَا عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا أَبْقَيْتَ لأَهْلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبْقَيْتُ لَهُمُ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ أُسَابِقُكَ إِلَى شَىْءٍ أَبَدًا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1678
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 123
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1674
Sunan Abi Dawud 2537

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

Amr ibn Uqaysh had given usurious loans in pre-Islamic period; so he disliked to embrace Islam until he took them. He came on the day of Uhud and asked: Where are my cousins? They (the people) replied: At Uhud. He asked: Where is so-and-so? They said: At Uhud. He asked: Where is so-and-so? They said: At Uhud. He then put on his coat of mail and rode his horse; he then proceeded towards them. When the Muslims saw him, they said: Keep away, Amir. He said: I have become a believer. He fought until he was wounded. He was then taken to his family wounded. Sa'd ibn Mu'adh came to his sister: Ask him (whether he fought) out of partisanship, out of anger for them, or out of anger for Allah. He said: Out of anger of Allah and His Apostle. He then died and entered Paradise. He did not offer any prayer for Allah.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ أُقَيْشٍ، كَانَ لَهُ رِبًا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَكَرِهَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ حَتَّى يَأْخُذَهُ فَجَاءَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ أَيْنَ بَنُو عَمِّي قَالُوا ‏:‏ بِأُحُدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ أَيْنَ فُلاَنٌ قَالُوا ‏:‏ بِأُحُدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ أَيْنَ فُلاَنٌ قَالُوا ‏:‏ بِأُحُدٍ ‏.‏ فَلَبِسَ لأْمَتَهُ وَرَكِبَ فَرَسَهُ ثُمَّ تَوَجَّهَ قِبَلَهُمْ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ قَالُوا ‏:‏ إِلَيْكَ عَنَّا يَا عَمْرُو ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ إِنِّي قَدْ آمَنْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَاتَلَ حَتَّى جُرِحَ، فَحُمِلَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ جَرِيحًا، فَجَاءَهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ فَقَالَ لأُخْتِهِ ‏:‏ سَلِيهِ حَمِيَّةً لِقَوْمِكَ أَوْ غَضَبًا لَهُمْ أَمْ غَضَبًا لِلَّهِ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ بَلْ غَضَبًا لِلَّهِ وَلِرَسُولِهِ فَمَاتَ ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَا صَلَّى لِلَّهِ صَلاَةً ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2537
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 61
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2531
Sunan Abi Dawud 2737

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said on the day of Badr: He who does such-and-such, will have such-and such. The young men came forward and the old men remained standing near the banners, and they did not move from there. When Allah bestowed victory on them, the old men said: We were support for you. If you had been defeated, you would have returned to us. Do not take this booty alone and we remain (deprived of it). The young men refused (to give), and said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) has given it to us. Then Allah sent down: "They ask thee concerning (things taken as) spoils of war, Say: (Such) spoils are at the disposal of Allah and the Apostle......Just as they Lord ordered thee out of thy house in truth, even though a party among the believers disliked it." This proved good for them. Similarly obey me. I know the consequence of this better than you.

حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ ‏"‏ مَنْ فَعَلَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَلَهُ مِنَ النَّفْلِ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ قَالَ فَتَقَدَّمَ الْفِتْيَانُ وَلَزِمَ الْمَشْيَخَةُ الرَّايَاتِ فَلَمْ يَبْرَحُوهَا فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ قَالَتِ الْمَشْيَخَةُ كُنَّا رِدْءًا لَكُمْ لَوِ انْهَزَمْتُمْ لَفِئْتُمْ إِلَيْنَا فَلاَ تَذْهَبُوا بِالْمَغْنَمِ وَنَبْقَى فَأَبَى الْفِتْيَانُ وَقَالُوا جَعَلَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَنَا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏ يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الأَنْفَالِ قُلِ الأَنْفَالُ لِلَّهِ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ كَمَا أَخْرَجَكَ رَبُّكَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ بِالْحَقِّ وَإِنَّ فَرِيقًا مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَكَارِهُونَ ‏}‏ يَقُولُ فَكَانَ ذَلِكَ خَيْرًا لَهُمْ فَكَذَلِكَ أَيْضًا فَأَطِيعُونِي فَإِنِّي أَعْلَمُ بِعَاقِبَةِ هَذَا مِنْكُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2737
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 261
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2731
Sunan Abi Dawud 4325

Narrated Fatimah, daughter of Qays:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) once delayed the congregational night prayer.

He came out and said: The talk of Tamim ad-Dari detained me. He transmitted it to me from a man who was on of of the islands of the sea. All of a sudden he found a woman who was trailing her hair. He asked: Who are you?

She said: I am the Jassasah. Go to that castle. So I came to it and found a man who was trailing his hair, chained in iron collars, and leaping between Heaven and Earth.

I asked: Who are you? He replied: I am the Dajjal (Antichrist). Has the Prophet of the unlettered people come forth now? I replied: Yes. He said: Have they obeyed him or disobeyed him? I said: No, they have obeyed him. He said: That is better for them.

حَدَّثَنَا النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَّرَ الْعِشَاءَ الآخِرَةَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ حَبَسَنِي حَدِيثٌ كَانَ يُحَدِّثُنِيهِ تَمِيمٌ الدَّارِيُّ عَنْ رَجُلٍ كَانَ فِي جَزِيرَةٍ مِنْ جَزَائِرِ الْبَحْرِ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِامْرَأَةٍ تَجُرُّ شَعْرَهَا قَالَ مَا أَنْتِ قَالَتْ أَنَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ اذْهَبْ إِلَى ذَلِكَ الْقَصْرِ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ يَجُرُّ شَعْرَهُ مُسَلْسَلٌ فِي الأَغْلاَلِ يَنْزُو فِيمَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ أَنْتَ قَالَ أَنَا الدَّجَّالُ خَرَجَ نَبِيُّ الأُمِّيِّينَ بَعْدُ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَطَاعُوهُ أَمْ عَصَوْهُ قُلْتُ بَلْ أَطَاعُوهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَاكَ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4325
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 35
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4311
Sunan Abi Dawud 4380

Narrated AbuUmayyah al-Makhzumi:

A thief who had accepted (having committed theft) was brought to the Prophet (saws), but no good were found with him. The Messenger of Allah (saws), said to him: I do not think you have stolen. He said: Yes, I have. He repeated it twice or thrice. So he gave orders. His hand was cut off and he was then brought to him. He said: Ask Allah's pardon and turn to Him in repentance. He said: I ask Allah's pardon and turn to Him in repentance. He (the Prophet) then said: O Allah, accept his repentance.

Abu Dawud said: It has been transmitted by 'Amr b. Asim, from Hammam, from Ishaq b. 'Abd Allah from Abu Ummayyah, a man of the Ansar from the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُنْذِرِ، مَوْلَى أَبِي ذَرٍّ عَنْ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ الْمَخْزُومِيِّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ بِلِصٍّ قَدِ اعْتَرَفَ اعْتِرَافًا وَلَمْ يُوجَدْ مَعَهُ مَتَاعٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا إِخَالُكَ سَرَقْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى ‏.‏ فَأَعَادَ عَلَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَقُطِعَ وَجِيءَ بِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اسْتَغْفِرِ اللَّهَ وَتُبْ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ تُبْ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ عَاصِمٍ عَنْ هَمَّامٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ عَنْ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4380
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 30
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4367
Sunan Abi Dawud 4382

Azhar ibn Abdullah al-Harari said:

Some goods of the people of Kila' were stolen. They accused some men of the weavers (of theft). They came to an-Nu'man ibn Bashir, the companion of the Prophet (saws). He confined them for some days and then set them free.

They came to an-Nu'man and said: You have set them free without beating and investigation. An-Nu'man said: What do you want? You want me to beat them. If your goods are found with them, then it is all right; otherwise, I shall take (retaliation) from your back as I have taken from their backs. They asked: Is this your decision? He said: This is the decision of Allah and His Apostle (saws).

Abu Dawud said: By this statement he frightened them ; that is, beating is not necessary except after acknowledgement.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ نَجْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَزْهَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَرَازِيُّ، أَنَّ قَوْمًا، مِنَ الْكَلاَعِيِّينَ سُرِقَ لَهُمْ مَتَاعٌ فَاتَّهَمُوا أُنَاسًا مِنَ الْحَاكَةِ فَأَتَوُا النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ بَشِيرٍ صَاحِبَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَبَسَهُمْ أَيَّامًا ثُمَّ خَلَّى سَبِيلَهُمْ فَأَتَوُا النُّعْمَانَ فَقَالُوا خَلَّيْتَ سَبِيلَهُمْ بِغَيْرِ ضَرْبٍ وَلاَ امْتِحَانٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النُّعْمَانُ مَا شِئْتُمْ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ أَنْ أَضْرِبَهُمْ فَإِنْ خَرَجَ مَتَاعُكُمْ فَذَاكَ وَإِلاَّ أَخَذْتُ مِنْ ظُهُورِكُمْ مِثْلَ مَا أَخَذْتُ مِنْ ظُهُورِهِمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا هَذَا حُكْمُكَ فَقَالَ هَذَا حُكْمُ اللَّهِ وَحُكْمُ رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ إِنَّمَا أَرْهَبَهُمْ بِهَذَا الْقَوْلِ أَىْ لاَ يَجِبُ الضَّرْبُ إِلاَّ بَعْدَ الاِعْتِرَافِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4382
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 32
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4369
Sunan Abi Dawud 4488

Narrated AbdurRahman ibn al-Azhar:

A man who had drunk wine was brought before the Prophet (saws) when he was in Hunayn. He threw some dust on his face. He then ordered his Companions and they beat him with their sandals and whatever they had in their hands. He then said to them: Leave him, and they left him. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then died, and AbuBakr gave forty lashes for drinking wine, and then Umar in the beginning of his Caliphate inflicted forty stripes and at the end of his Caliphate he inflicted eighty stripes. Uthman (after him) inflicted both punishments, eighty and forty stripes, and finally Mu'awiyah established eighty stripes.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ السَّرْحِ، قَالَ وَجَدْتُ فِي كِتَابِ خَالِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَزْهَرِ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَارِبٍ وَهُوَ بِحُنَيْنٍ فَحَثَى فِي وَجْهِهِ التُّرَابَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ أَصْحَابَهُ فَضَرَبُوهُ بِنِعَالِهِمْ وَمَا كَانَ فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ حَتَّى قَالَ لَهُمُ "‏ ارْفَعُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَفَعُوا فَتُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ جَلَدَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي الْخَمْرِ أَرْبَعِينَ ثُمَّ جَلَدَ عُمَرُ أَرْبَعِينَ صَدْرًا مِنْ إِمَارَتِهِ ثُمَّ جَلَدَ ثَمَانِينَ فِي آخِرِ خِلاَفَتِهِ ثُمَّ جَلَدَ عُثْمَانُ الْحَدَّيْنِ كِلَيْهِمَا ثَمَانِينَ وَأَرْبَعِينَ ثُمَّ أَثْبَتَ مُعَاوِيَةُ الْحَدَّ ثَمَانِينَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4488
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 138
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4473
Sunan Abi Dawud 5079

Al-Harith b. Muslim al-Tamimi quoted his father Muslim b. al-Harith al-Tamimi as saying that the Messenger of Allah (saws) told him secretly:

When you finish the sunset prayer, say: 'O Allah, protect me from Hell" seven times; for if you say that and die that night, protection from it would be recorded for you; and when you finish the dawn prayer, say it in a similar way, for if you die that day, protection from it would be recorded for you. AbuSa'id told me that al-Harith said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) said this to us secretly, so we confine it to our brethren.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَبُو النَّضْرِ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْفِلَسْطِينِيُّ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، مُسْلِمِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّمِيمِيِّ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ أَسَرَّ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا انْصَرَفْتَ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْمَغْرِبِ فَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ أَجِرْنِي مِنَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ فَإِنَّكَ إِذَا قُلْتَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ مِتَّ فِي لَيْلَتِكَ كُتِبَ لَكَ جِوَارٌ مِنْهَا وَإِذَا صَلَّيْتَ الصُّبْحَ فَقُلْ كَذَلِكَ فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ مِتَّ فِي يَوْمِكَ كُتِبَ لَكَ جِوَارٌ مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَسَرَّهَا إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَحْنُ نَخُصُّ بِهَا إِخْوَانَنَا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5079
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 307
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5061
Mishkat al-Masabih 726
Tirmidhi has something similar from ‘Abd ar-Rahman, and from Ibn ‘Abbas and Mu'adh b. Jabal, in which he had additions:
He asked, "Muhammad, do you know what the angels near My presence dispute about?" I replied, "Yes, about expiations, and they are remaining in the mosques after the prayers are over, walking on foot to the congregational prayers, and performing elaborate ablution in unpleasant circumstances (Cf. p. 151). Whoever does that will live and die righteously, and as far as his sin is concerned, he will be as he was on the day his mother gave birth to him." He said, "Muhammad, when you pray say, ‘O God, I ask Thee to enable me to do good deeds, abandon objectionable things, and love the poor, and when Thou intendest to test Thy servants, take me to Thyself without being led astray.'" He said, "People are raised in degree by saluting all and sundry, providing food, and praying at night when people are asleep." The wording of this tradition is as it occurs in al-Masabih, but I found it traced to ‘Abd ar-Rahman only in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَمُعَاذِ بْنِ جبل وَزَادَ فِيهِ: قَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ {هَلْ تَدْرِي فِيمَ يَخْتَصِمُ الْمَلَأُ الْأَعْلَى؟ قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ فِي الْكَفَّارَاتِ. وَالْكَفَّارَاتُ: الْمُكْثُ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ بَعْدَ الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالْمَشْيِ عَلَى الْأَقْدَامِ إِلَى الْجَمَاعَاتِ وَإِبْلَاغِ الْوَضُوءِ فِي الْمَكَارِهِ فَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ عَاشَ بِخَيْرٍ وَمَاتَ بِخَيْرٍ وَكَانَ مِنْ خَطِيئَتِهِ كَيَوْمَ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ وَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ} إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ فَقُلِ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ فِعْلَ الْخَيْرَاتِ وَتَرْكَ الْمُنْكَرَاتِ وَحُبَّ الْمَسَاكِينِ وَإِذَا أَرَدْتَ بِعِبَادِكَ فِتْنَةً فَاقْبِضْنِي إِلَيْكَ غَيْرَ مَفْتُونٍ. قَالَ: وَالدَّرَجَاتُ: إِفْشَاءُ السَّلَامِ وَإِطْعَامُ الطَّعَامِ وَالصَّلَاةُ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّاسُ نِيَامٌ. وَلَفْظُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ كَمَا فِي الْمَصَابِيحِ لَمْ أَجِدْهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَن إِلَّا فِي شرح السّنة.
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 726
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 155
Mishkat al-Masabih 1354, 1355
Abu Huraira reported God’s Messenger as saying, “We who are last shall be first on the day of resurrection, although [others] were given the Book before us and we were given it after them. It follows that this was their day which was prescribed for them (meaning Friday), but they disagreed about it and God guided us to it. The people come after us with regard to it, the Jews observing the next day and the Christians the day following that.” (Bukhari and Muslim) In a version by Muslim he said, “We who are last shall be first on the day of resurrection, and we shall be the first to enter paradise although [others] . . .”, and he mentioned something similar up to the end. In another version by him from Abu Huraira and Hudhaifa they reported God’s Messenger as saying at the end of the tradition, “We are the last of the people in this world and shall be the first on the day of resurrection, this being decreed for us before all creatures.”
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «نَحْنُ الْآخِرُونَ السَّابِقُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بَيْدَ أَنَّهُمْ أُوتُوا الْكُتَّابَ مِنْ قَبْلِنَا وَأُوتِينَاهُ من بعدهمْ ثمَّ هَذَا يومهم الَّذِي فرض عَلَيْهِم يَعْنِي يَوْم الْجُمُعَةَ فَاخْتَلَفُوا فِيهِ فَهَدَانَا اللَّهُ لَهُ وَالنَّاسُ لَنَا فِيهِ تَبَعٌ الْيَهُودُ غَدًا وَالنَّصَارَى بَعْدَ غَد» وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: «نَحْنُ الْآخِرُونَ الْأَوَّلُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَنَحْنُ أَوَّلُ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ بيد أَنهم» . وَذكر نَحوه إِلَى آخِره

وَفِي رِوَايَة لمُسلم عَن أبي هُرَيْرَة وَعَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ قَالَا: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي آخِرِ الْحَدِيثِ: «نَحْنُ الْآخِرُونَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا وَالْأَوَّلُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ الْمقْضِي لَهُم قبل الْخَلَائق»

  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1354, 1355
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 761
Umm ad-Darda' said, "Abu'd-Darda' stood up in the night to pray. He was weeping and said, 'O Allah! You made my physical form good, so make my character good!' until morning. I said, 'Abu'd-Darda', your only supplication for the entire night was for good character!' He replied, 'Umm ad-Darda', the Muslim perfects his character until good character enters him into Paradise; and taints his character until his bad character enter him into Hellfire. The Muslim is forgiven while he is asleep.' I asked, 'Abu'd-Darda', how can be forgiven while he is asleep?' He said, 'His brother arises in the night, performs the night prayer, and supplicates to Allah Almighty and is answered. He supplicates for his Muslim brother and his supplication is answered.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْجَلِيلِ بْنُ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ شَهْرٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ الدَّرْدَاءِ قَالَتْ‏:‏ قَامَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ لَيْلَةً يُصَلِّي، فَجَعَلَ يَبْكِي وَيَقُولُ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَحْسَنْتَ خَلْقِي فَحَسِّنْ خُلُقِي، حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ، قُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ، مَا كَانَ دُعَاؤُكَ مُنْذُ اللَّيْلَةِ إِلاَّ فِي حُسْنِ الْخُلُقِ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا أُمَّ الدَّرْدَاءِ، إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ الْمُسْلِمَ يَحْسُنُ خُلُقُهُ، حَتَّى يُدْخِلَهُ حُسْنُ خُلُقِهِ الْجَنَّةَ، وَيَسِيءُ خُلُقُهُ، حَتَّى يُدْخِلَهُ سُوءُ خُلُقِهِ النَّارَ، وَالْعَبْدُ الْمُسْلِمُ يُغْفَرُ لَهُ وَهُوَ نَائِمٌ، قُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ، كَيْفَ يُغْفَرُ لَهُ وَهُوَ نَائِمٌ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ يَقُومُ أَخُوهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَيَجْتَهِدُ فَيَدْعُو اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَيَسْتَجِيبُ لَهُ، وَيَدْعُو لأَخِيهِ فَيَسْتَجِيبُ لَهُ فِيهِ‏.‏
  ضعيف الإسناد ، لضعف شهر ، لكن الدعاء بتحسين الخلق صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Arabic/English book reference : Book 14, Hadith 290
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 460
Warrad, the scribe of al-Mughira ibn Shu'ba, said, "Mu'awiya wrote to al-Mughira, saying, 'Write down for me what you heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say.' So he wrote to him, 'The Prophet of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say at the end of every prayer, "There is no god but Allah alone with no partner. His is the Kingdom and His is the praise and He has power over everything. O Allah, none can withhold what You give nor can anyone give what You withhold. Nor will the wealth of someone with wealth help him against You.' He also write to him, 'He forbade gossip, asking too many questions, and wasting money. He forbade disobeying mothers, burying daughters alive, and he forbade asking people (without real need).'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ وَرَّادٍ كَاتِبِ الْمُغِيرَةِ قَالَ‏:‏ كَتَبَ مُعَاوِيَةُ إِلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ‏:‏ اكْتُبْ إِلَيَّ مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ‏:‏ إِنَّ نَبِيَّ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ‏:‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، اللَّهُمَّ لاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ، وَلاَ مُعْطِيَ لَمَا مَنَعْتَ، وَلاَ يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ، وَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ‏:‏ إِنَّهُ كَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ قِيلَ وَقَالَ، وَكَثْرَةِ السُّؤَالِ، وَإِضَاعَةِ الْمَالِ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ عُقُوقِ الأُمَّهَاتِ، وَوَأْدِ الْبَنَاتِ، وَمَنْعٍ وَهَاتِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 460
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 25, Hadith 460
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 716
Maqil bin Yasar (ra) said that he came to the Prophet (saws) with Abu Bakr (ra). He said, "O Abu Bakr, polytheism enters your people more quietly (secretly) than the movement of ants." Abu Bakr asked, "Is there a kind of polytheism besides associating anything with Allah?" The Prophet (saws) said," By him who has my life in his power, polytheism is more concealed than the movement of ants. Shall I not teach you something which if you say will eliminate minor or major (polytheism)?" He then said, "Say `O Allah! I seek refuge in you lest I associate anything with you while I know it, and I seek your forgiveness for what I do not know.’"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّاسٌ النَّرْسِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ مَعْقِلَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ يَقُولُ‏:‏ انْطَلَقْتُ مَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، لَلشِّرْكُ فِيكُمْ أَخْفَى مِنْ دَبِيبِ النَّمْلِ، فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ‏:‏ وَهَلِ الشِّرْكُ إِلاَّ مَنْ جَعَلَ مَعَ اللهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، لَلشِّرْكُ أَخْفَى مِنْ دَبِيبِ النَّمْلِ، أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى شَيْءٍ إِذَا قُلْتَهُ ذَهَبَ عَنْكَ قَلِيلُهُ وَكَثِيرُهُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ قُلِ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أُشْرِكَ بِكَ وَأَنَا أَعْلَمُ، وَأَسْتَغْفِرُكَ لِمَا لا أَعْلَمُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 716
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 113
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 716
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ : أَنَّهُمْاسْتَأْذَنُوا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي أَنْ يَكْتُبُوا عَنْهُ " فَلَمْ يَأْذَنْ لَهُمْ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 453
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، أَنْبأَنَا عَاصِمٌ ، عَنْ أَبِي الْوَلِيدِ هُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ، قَالَتْ : مَا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَجْلِسُ بَعْدَ الصَّلَاةِ إِلَّا قَدْرَ مَا يَقُولُ :" اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ السَّلَامُ، وَمِنْكَ السَّلَامُ، تَبَارَكْتَ يَا ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1317
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعِيدٍ ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ، أَنّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا لَبَّى، قَالَ :" لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ، لَبَّيْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ، إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ، لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ "
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1759
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْمُقْرِئُ ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ ، حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ مَرْثَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ : أَنَّهُ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ : # وَأَعِدُّوا لَهُمْ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ مِنْ قُوَّةٍ سورة الأنفال آية 60 # أَلَا إِنَّ" الْقُوَّةَ : الرَّمْيُ "
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2326
Sahih Muslim 899 b

'Ata' b. Rabah reported on the authority of 'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (way peace be upon him), who said:

Whenever the wind was stormy, the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to say: O Allah! I ask Thee for what is good in it, and the good which it contains, and the good of that which it was sent for. I seek refuge with Thee from what is evil in it, what evil it contains, and the evil of that what it was sent for; and when there was a thunder and lightning in the sky, his colour underwent a change, and he went out and in, backwards and forwards; and when the rain came, he felt relieved, and I noticed that (the sign of relief) on his face. 'A'isha asked him (about it) and he said: It may be as the people of 'Ad said: When they saw a cloud formation coming to their valley they said:" It is a cloud which would give us rain" (Qur'an, xlvi. 24).
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ، يُحَدِّثُنَا عَنْ عَطَاءِ، بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا عَصَفَتِ الرِّيحُ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَهَا وَخَيْرَ مَا فِيهَا وَخَيْرَ مَا أُرْسِلَتْ بِهِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهَا وَشَرِّ مَا فِيهَا وَشَرِّ مَا أُرْسِلَتْ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَإِذَا تَخَيَّلَتِ السَّمَاءُ تَغَيَّرَ لَوْنُهُ وَخَرَجَ وَدَخَلَ وَأَقْبَلَ وَأَدْبَرَ فَإِذَا مَطَرَتْ سُرِّيَ عَنْهُ فَعَرَفْتُ ذَلِكَ فِي وَجْهِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَعَلَّهُ يَا عَائِشَةُ كَمَا قَالَ قَوْمُ عَادٍ ‏{‏ فَلَمَّا رَأَوْهُ عَارِضًا مُسْتَقْبِلَ أَوْدِيَتِهِمْ قَالُوا هَذَا عَارِضٌ مُمْطِرُنَا‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 899b
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1962
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 117
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abu laila said:
"Abu Laila used to travel with 'Ali, and he used to wear summer clothes in winter and winter clothes in summer. We said: 'Why don't you ask him (about that)?' He said: "The Messenger of Allah sent for me and my eyes were sore, on the Day of Khaibar. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, my eyes are sore.' He put some spittle into my eyes, then he said: 'O Allah, take heat and cold away from him.' I never felt hot or cold again after that day. He (the Prophet) said: 'I will send a man who loves Allah and His Messenger, and whom Allah and His Messenger love, and he is not one who flees from the battlefield.' The people craned their necks to see, and he sent for 'Ali and gave it (the banner) to him."
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو لَيْلَى يَسْمُرُ مَعَ عَلِيٍّ فَكَانَ يَلْبَسُ ثِيَابَ الصَّيْفِ فِي الشِّتَاءِ وَثِيَابَ الشِّتَاءِ فِي الصَّيْفِ فَقُلْنَا لَوْ سَأَلْتَهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بَعَثَ إِلَىَّ وَأَنَا أَرْمَدُ الْعَيْنِ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَرْمَدُ الْعَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَتَفَلَ فِي عَيْنِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَذْهِبْ عَنْهُ الْحَرَّ وَالْبَرْدَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا وَجَدْتُ حَرًّا وَلاَ بَرْدًا بَعْدَ يَوْمِئِذٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ لأَبْعَثَنَّ رَجُلاً يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَيُحِبُّهُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ لَيْسَ بِفَرَّارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَشَوَّفَ لَهَا النَّاسُ فَبَعَثَ إِلَى عَلِيٍّ فَأَعْطَاهَا إِيَّاهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 117
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 117
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 117
Sunan Ibn Majah 742
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"The location where the Prophet's Mosque was built belonged to Banu Najjar. In it there were date-palm trees and graves of the idolaters. The Prophet said to them: 'Name its price.' They said: 'We will never take any money for it.' The Prophet built it and they were assisting him, and the Prophet was saying: 'The real life is the life of the Hereafter so forgive the Ansar and the Muhajirah.' Before the mosque was built, the Prophet would perform prayer wherever he was when the time for prayer came."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ الضُّبَعِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ مَوْضِعُ مَسْجِدِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لِبَنِي النَّجَّارِ وَكَانَ فِيهِ نَخْلٌ وَمَقَابِرُ لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقَالَ لَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ ثَامِنُونِي بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ نَأْخُذُ لَهُ ثَمَنًا أَبَدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَبْنِيهِ وَهُمْ يُنَاوِلُونَهُ وَالنَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ الْعَيْشَ عَيْشُ الآخِرَةِ فَاغْفِرْ لِلأَنْصَارِ وَالْمُهَاجِرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُصَلِّي قَبْلَ أَنْ يَبْنِيَ الْمَسْجِدَ حَيْثُ أَدْرَكَتْهُ الصَّلاَةُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 742
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 742
Sunan Ibn Majah 2208
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Prophet (SAW) said:
"There are three to whom Allah will not speak on the Day of Resurrection nor will He look at them or purify them, and theirs will be a painful torment." I said: "Who are they, O Messenger of Allah? For they are indeed losers." He said: "The one who lets his garment hang beneath his ankles, the one who reminds another of what he has given him, and the one who sells his product by means of false oaths."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الْمَسْعُودِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُدْرِكٍ، عَنْ خَرَشَةَ بْنِ الْحُرِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُدْرِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ خَرَشَةَ بْنِ الْحُرِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ لاَ يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلاَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ يُزَكِّيهِمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَدْ خَابُوا وَخَسِرُوا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمُسْبِلُ إِزَارَهُ وَالْمَنَّانُ عَطَاءَهُ وَالْمُنَفِّقُ سِلْعَتَهُ بِالْحَلِفِ الْكَاذِبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2208
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 72
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2208
Sunan Ibn Majah 2706
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“A man came to the Prophet (SAW) and said: “O Messenger of Allah (SAW), tell me, which of the people has most right to my good companionship?' He said: 'Yes, by your father, you will certainly be told.' He said: 'Your mother,' He said: 'Then who?' He said: Then your mother.' He said: 'Then who?' He said: Then your mother.' He said: 'Then who?' He said: Then your father.' He said: 'Tell me, O Messenger of Allah (SAW) about my wealth- how should I give in charity?' He said: 'Yes, by Allah (SWT) you will certainly be told. You should give in charity when you are still healthy and greedy for wealth, hoping for a long life and fearing poverty. Do not tarry until your soul reaches here and you say: “My wealth of for so-and-so,” and “My wealth of for so-and-so,” and it will be for them even though you dislike that.'”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، وَابْنِ، شُبْرُمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَبِّئْنِي بِأَحَقِّ النَّاسِ مِنِّي بِحُسْنِ الصُّحْبَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَأَبِيكَ لَتُنَبَّأَنَّ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ أَبُوكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَبِّئْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَنْ مَالِي كَيْفَ أَتَصَدَّقُ فِيهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَاللَّهِ لَتُنَبَّأَنَّ أَنْ تَصَدَّقَ وَأَنْتَ صَحِيحٌ شَحِيحٌ تَأْمُلُ الْعَيْشَ وَتَخَافُ الْفَقْرَ وَلاَ تُمْهِلْ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَتْ نَفْسُكَ هَاهُنَا قُلْتَ مَالِي لِفُلاَنٍ وَمَالِي لِفُلاَنٍ وَهُوَ لَهُمْ وَإِنْ كَرِهْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2706
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2706
Sunan Ibn Majah 4309
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“As for the people of Hell, who are its people (i.e., its permanent residents), they will neither die nor live therein. But there are some people who will be punished with fire because of their sins, whom it will kill, then when they have become like coal, permission will be granted for intercession for them. They will be brought, group by group, and scattered on the banks of the rivers of Paradise. It will be said: ‘O people of Paradise, pour water on them.’ Then they will grow like seeds carried by a flood (i.e., quickly).” A man among the people said: It is as if the Messenger of Allah (saw) has been in the desert.”
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا أَهْلُ النَّارِ الَّذِينَ هُمْ أَهْلُهَا فَإِنَّهُمْ لاَ يَمُوتُونَ فِيهَا وَلاَ يَحْيَوْنَ وَلَكِنْ نَاسٌ أَصَابَتْهُمُ النَّارُ بِذُنُوبِهِمْ أَوْ بِخَطَايَاهُمْ فَأَمَاتَتْهُمْ إِمَاتَةً حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا فَحْمًا أُذِنَ لَهُمْ فِي الشَّفَاعَةِ فَجِيءَ بِهِمْ ضَبَائِرَ ضَبَائِرَ فَبُثُّوا عَلَى أَنْهَارِ الْجَنَّةِ فَقِيلَ يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ أَفِيضُوا عَلَيْهِمْ فَيَنْبُتُونَ نَبَاتَ الْحِبَّةِ تَكُونُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ كَأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَدْ كَانَ فِي الْبَادِيَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4309
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 210
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4309
Musnad Ahmad 223
It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abdul-Qari said:
l heard 'Umar bin al-Khattab say: When the Revelation came down to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), a sound could be heard near his face like the buzzing of bees. We waited a while, then he turned to face the qiblah and raised his hands, then he said: “O Allah, give us more (blessing) and do not give us less; honour us and do not humiliate us, give to us and do not deprive us, give precedence to us and do not give others precedence over us; be pleased with us and make us pleased.” Then he said: “Ten verses have been revealed to me; whoever adheres to thern will enter Paradise.” Then he recited to us: “Successful indeed are the believers” [al-Mu'minoon 23:1] until he completed the ten verses.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، قَالَ أَمْلَى عَلَيَّ يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْأَيْلِيُّ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيِّ، سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ كَانَ إِذَا نَزَلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْوَحْيُ يُسْمَعُ عِنْدَ وَجْهِهِ دَوِيٌّ كَدَوِيِّ النَّحْلِ فَمَكَثْنَا سَاعَةً فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ زِدْنَا وَلَا تَنْقُصْنَا وَأَكْرِمْنَا وَلَا تُهِنَّا وَأَعْطِنَا وَلَا تَحْرِمْنَا وَآثِرْنَا وَلَا تُؤْثِرْ عَلَيْنَا وَارْضَ عَنَّا وَأَرْضِنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ لَقَدْ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيَّ عَشْرُ آيَاتٍ مَنْ أَقَامَهُنَّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ عَلَيْنَا ‏{‏قَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ‏}‏ حَتَّى خَتَمَ الْعَشْرَ‏.‏
Grade: [Its isnad is da'eef because Yoonus bin Sulaim is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 223
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 140
Musnad Ahmad 778
It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila said:
My father used to chat at night with `Ali, and ‘Ali used to wear summer clothes in the winter and winter clothes in the summer. It was said to him: Why don`t you ask him [about that]? He asked him and he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent for me when I had a sore eye on the day of Khaibar. I said: O Messenger of Allah, my eye is sore. He spat in my eye and said: `O Allah, take away heat and cold from him.” And I have never felt any heat or cold since that day. And he [the Prophet (ﷺ)] said: `I shall certainly give the banner to a man who loves Allah and his Messenger, and Allah and His Messenger love him, and he is not one to runaway.` The Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) hoped for it, but he gave it to me.
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنِ الْمِنْهَالِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ كَانَ أَبِي يَسْمُرُ مَعَ عَلِيٍّ وَكَانَ عَلِيٌّ يَلْبَسُ ثِيَابَ الصَّيْفِ فِي الشِّتَاءِ وَثِيَابَ الشِّتَاءِ فِي الصَّيْفِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ لَوْ سَأَلْتَهُ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَ إِلَيَّ وَأَنَا أَرْمَدُ الْعَيْنِ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَرْمَدُ الْعَيْنِ قَالَ فَتَفَلَ فِي عَيْنِي وَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أَذْهِبْ عَنْهُ الْحَرَّ وَالْبَرْدَ فَمَا وَجَدْتُ حَرًّا وَلَا بَرْدًا مُنْذُ يَوْمِئِذٍ وَقَالَ لَأُعْطِيَنَّ الرَّايَةَ رَجُلًا يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَيُحِبُّهُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ لَيْسَ بِفَرَّارٍ فَتَشَرَّفَ لَهَا أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَعْطَانِيهَا‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of ibn Abu laila Shaikh of Wakee'] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 778
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 210
Musnad Ahmad 964
Simak bin `Ubaid bin al-Waleed al-`Absi said:
I entered upon `Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila, who told me that he heard `Ali (رضي الله عنه) say in ar-Rahbah: I adjure by Allah any man who heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and was present on the day of Ghadeer Khumm to stand up, and no one is to stand up except those who saw him. Twelve men stood up and said: We saw and heard him when he took him by the hand and said, `O Allah, take as friends those who take him as a friend, and take as enemies those who take him as an enemy, support those who support him and forsake those who forsake him.` Everyone stood up except three. He prayed against them and his supplication against them was fulfilled.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْوَكِيعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ نِزَارٍ الْعَنْسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي سِمَاكُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ الْعَبْسِيُّ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى فَحَدَّثَنِي أَنَّهُ شَهِدَ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي الرَّحَبَةِ قَالَ أَنْشُدُ اللَّهَ رَجُلًا سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَشَهِدَهُ يَوْمَ غَدِيرِ خُمٍّ إِلَّا قَامَ وَلَا يَقُومُ إِلَّا مَنْ قَدْ رَآهُ فَقَامَ اثْنَا عَشَرَ رَجُلًا فَقَالُوا قَدْ رَأَيْنَاهُ وَسَمِعْنَاهُ حَيْثُ أَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ وَالِ مَنْ وَالَاهُ وَعَادِ مَنْ عَادَاهُ وَانْصُرْ مَنْ نَصَرَهُ وَاخْذُلْ مَنْ خَذَلَهُ فَقَامَ إِلَّا ثَلَاثَةٌ لَمْ يَقُومُوا فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَصَابَتْهُمْ دَعْوَتُهُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence, apart from the phrase `support those who support him and forsake those who forsake him”; this is a da'eef isnad] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 964
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 389
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 211
Jabir bin Abdullah narrated that :
Allah's Messenger said: "Whoever says, when he hears the call: (Allahumma, rabba hadhihidda 'watit-tammati was Salatilqa'imah, ati Muhammadanil wasilata wal-Fadilata, wab'athhu Maqamun Mahmudan alladhi wa'adtahu) 'O Allah! Lord of this perfect call and established prayer, grant Muhammad Al-Wasilah and Al-Fadilah, and raise him to the praised station that you promised him' - then intercession on the Day of Resurrection is made lawful for him."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَهْلِ بْنِ عَسْكَرٍ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَسْمَعُ النِّدَاءَ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ هَذِهِ الدَّعْوَةِ التَّامَّةِ وَالصَّلاَةِ الْقَائِمَةِ آتِ مُحَمَّدًا الْوَسِيلَةَ وَالْفَضِيلَةَ وَابْعَثْهُ مَقَامًا مَحْمُودًا الَّذِي وَعَدْتَهُ إِلاَّ حَلَّتْ لَهُ الشَّفَاعَةُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ جَابِرٍ حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ لاَ نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا رَوَاهُ غَيْرَ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو حَمْزَةَ اسْمُهُ دِينَارٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 211
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 211
Sahih al-Bukhari 4823

Narrated Masruq:

I came upon `Abdullah and he said, "When Allah's Apostle invited Quraish (to Islam), they disbelieved him and stood against him. So he (the Prophet) said, "O Allah! Help me against them by afflicting them with seven years of famine similar to the seven years of Joseph.' So they were stricken with a year of drought that destroyed everything, and they started eating dead animals, and if one of them got up he would see something like smoke between him and the sky from the severe fatigue and hunger." `Abdullah then recited:-- 'Then watch you for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible, covering the people. This is a painful torment... (till he reached) ........ We shall indeed remove the punishment for a while, but truly you will revert (to heathenism): (44.10-15) `Abdullah added: "Will the punishment be removed from them on the Day of Resurrection?" He added," The severe grasp" was the Day of the Battle of Badr."

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا دَعَا قُرَيْشًا كَذَّبُوهُ وَاسْتَعْصَوْا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَعِنِّي عَلَيْهِمْ بِسَبْعٍ كَسَبْعِ يُوسُفَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَصَابَتْهُمْ سَنَةٌ حَصَّتْ ـ يَعْنِي ـ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى كَانُوا يَأْكُلُونَ الْمَيْتَةَ فَكَانَ يَقُومُ أَحَدُهُمْ فَكَانَ يَرَى بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ مِثْلَ الدُّخَانِ مِنَ الْجَهْدِ وَالْجُوعِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏فَارْتَقِبْ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُبِينٍ * يَغْشَى النَّاسَ هَذَا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ‏}‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏إِنَّا كَاشِفُو الْعَذَابِ قَلِيلاً إِنَّكُمْ عَائِدُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَفَيُكْشَفُ عَنْهُمُ الْعَذَابُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ وَالْبَطْشَةُ الْكُبْرَى يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4823
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 345
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 348
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5181

Narrated Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) I bought a cushion having on it pictures (of animals). When Allah's Apostle saw it, he stood at the door and did not enter. I noticed the sign of disapproval on his face and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I repent to Allah and His Apostle. What sin have I committed?' Allah's Apostle said. "What is this cushion?" I said, "I have bought it for you so that you may sit on it and recline on it." Allah's Apostle said, "The makers of these pictures will be punished on the Day of Resurrection, and it will be said to them, 'Give life to what you have created (i.e., these pictures).' " The Prophet added, "The Angels of (Mercy) do not enter a house in which there are pictures (of animals).

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا اشْتَرَتْ نُمْرُقَةً فِيهَا تَصَاوِيرُ، فَلَمَّا رَآهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ عَلَى الْبَابِ فَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ، فَعَرَفْتُ فِي وَجْهِهِ الْكَرَاهِيَةَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتُوبُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ، مَاذَا أَذْنَبْتُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ هَذِهِ النِّمْرِقَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ اشْتَرَيْتُهَا لَكَ لِتَقْعُدَ عَلَيْهَا وَتَوَسَّدَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ هَذِهِ الصُّوَرِ يُعَذَّبُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ أَحْيُوا مَا خَلَقْتُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْبَيْتَ الَّذِي فِيهِ الصُّوَرُ لاَ تَدْخُلُهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5181
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 116
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 110
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5430

Narrated Qasim bin Muhammad:

Three traditions have been established because of Barira: `Aisha intended to buy her and set her free, but Barira's masters said, "Her wala' will be for us." `Aisha mentioned that to Allah's Apostle who said, "You could accept their condition if you wished, for the wala is for the one who manumits the slave." Barira was manumitted, then she was given the choice either to stay with her husband or leave him; One day Allah's Apostle entered `Aisha's house while there was a cooking pot of food boiling on the fire. The Prophet asked for lunch, and he was presented with bread and some extra food from the home-made Udm (e.g. soup). He asked, "Don't I see meat (being cooked)?" They said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle! But it is the meat that has been given to Barira in charity and she has given it to us as a present." He said, "For Barira it is alms, but for us it is a present."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ، يَقُولُ كَانَ فِي بَرِيرَةَ ثَلاَثُ سُنَنٍ، أَرَادَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَنْ تَشْتَرِيَهَا فَتُعْتِقَهَا، فَقَالَ أَهْلُهَا، وَلَنَا الْوَلاَءُ، فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ شِئْتِ شَرَطْتِيهِ لَهُمْ، فَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَأُعْتِقَتْ فَخُيِّرَتْ فِي أَنْ تَقِرَّ تَحْتَ زَوْجِهَا أَوْ تُفَارِقَهُ، وَدَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا بَيْتَ عَائِشَةَ وَعَلَى النَّارِ بُرْمَةٌ تَفُورُ، فَدَعَا بِالْغَدَاءِ فَأُتِيَ بِخُبْزٍ وَأُدْمٍ مِنْ أُدْمِ الْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ أَرَ لَحْمًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَلَكِنَّهُ لَحْمٌ تُصُدِّقَ بِهِ عَلَى بَرِيرَةَ، فَأَهْدَتْهُ لَنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ‏"‏ هُوَ صَدَقَةٌ عَلَيْهَا، وَهَدِيَّةٌ لَنَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5430
In-book reference : Book 70, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 341
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5469

Narrated Asma' bint Abu Bakr:

I conceived `Abdullah bin AzZubair at Mecca and went out (of Mecca) while I was about to give birth. I came to Medina and encamped at Quba', and gave birth at Quba'. Then I brought the child to Allah's Apostle and placed it (on his lap). He asked for a date, chewed it, and put his saliva in the mouth of the child. So the first thing to enter its stomach was the saliva of Allah's Apostle. Then he did its Tahnik with a date, and invoked Allah to bless him. It was the first child born in the Islamic era, therefore they (Muslims) were very happy with its birth, for it had been said to them that the Jews had bewitched them, and so they would not produce any offspring.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهَا حَمَلَتْ بِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بِمَكَّةَ قَالَتْ فَخَرَجْتُ وَأَنَا مُتِمٌّ، فَأَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَنَزَلْتُ قُبَاءً فَوَلَدْتُ بِقُبَاءٍ، ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَضَعْتُهُ فِي حَجْرِهِ، ثُمَّ دَعَا بِتَمْرَةٍ فَمَضَغَهَا، ثُمَّ تَفَلَ فِي فِيهِ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ دَخَلَ جَوْفَهُ رِيقُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ حَنَّكَهُ بِالتَّمْرَةِ، ثُمَّ دَعَا لَهُ فَبَرَّكَ عَلَيْهِ، وَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَوْلُودٍ وُلِدَ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ، فَفَرِحُوا بِهِ فَرَحًا شَدِيدًا، لأَنَّهُمْ قِيلَ لَهُمْ إِنَّ الْيَهُودَ قَدْ سَحَرَتْكُمْ فَلاَ يُولَدُ لَكُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5469
In-book reference : Book 71, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 66, Hadith 378
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5961

Narrated `Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) I bought a cushion having pictures on it. When Allah's Apostle saw it, he stopped at the gate and did not enter. I noticed the signs of hatred (for that) on his face! I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I turn to Allah and His Apostle in repentance! What sin have I committed?" He said, "What about this cushion?" I said, 'I bought it for you to sit on and recline on." Allah's Apostle said, "The makers of these pictures will be punished (severely) on the Day of Resurrection and it will be said to them, 'Make alive what you have created.'" He added, "Angels do not enter a house in which there are pictures."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا اشْتَرَتْ نُمْرُقَةً فِيهَا تَصَاوِيرُ، فَلَمَّا رَآهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ عَلَى الْبَابِ فَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ، فَعَرَفَتْ فِي وَجْهِهِ الْكَرَاهِيَةَ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتُوبُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ، مَاذَا أَذْنَبْتُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ هَذِهِ النُّمْرُقَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ اشْتَرَيْتُهَا لِتَقْعُدَ عَلَيْهَا وَتَوَسَّدَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ هَذِهِ الصُّوَرِ يُعَذَّبُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ أَحْيُوا مَا خَلَقْتُمْ ـ وَقَالَ ـ إِنَّ الْبَيْتَ الَّذِي فِيهِ الصُّوَرُ لاَ تَدْخُلُهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5961
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 177
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 844
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6315

Narrated Al-Bara' bin `Azib:

When Allah's Apostle went to bed, he used to sleep on his right side and then say, "All-ahumma aslamtu nafsi ilaika, wa wajjahtu wajhi ilaika, wa fauwadtu `Amri ilaika, wa alja'tu zahri ilaika, raghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika. La Malja'a wa la manja minka illa ilaika. Amantu bikitabika al-ladhi anzalta wa nabiyyika al-ladhi arsalta! Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever recites these words (before going to bed) and dies the same night, he will die on the Islamic religion (as a Muslim).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ نَامَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَسْلَمْتُ نَفْسِي إِلَيْكَ، وَوَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ، وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ، وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ، رَغْبَةً وَرَهْبَةً إِلَيْكَ، لاَ مَلْجَأَ وَلاَ مَنْجَا مِنْكَ إِلاَّ إِلَيْكَ، آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ، وَنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ قَالَهُنَّ ثُمَّ مَاتَ تَحْتَ لَيْلَتِهِ مَاتَ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ‏{‏اسْتَرْهَبُوهُمْ‏}‏ مِنَ الرَّهْبَةِ، مَلَكُوتٌ مُلْكٌ مَثَلُ رَهَبُوتٌ خَيْرٌ مِنْ رَحَمُوتٍ، تَقُولُ تَرْهَبُ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَرْحَمَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6315
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 327
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6805

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A group of people from `Ukl (or `Uraina) tribe ----but I think he said that they were from `Ukl came to Medina and (they became ill, so) the Prophet ordered them to go to the herd of (Milch) she-camels and told them to go out and drink the camels' urine and milk (as a medicine). So they went and drank it, and when they became healthy, they killed the shepherd and drove away the camels. This news reached the Prophet early in the morning, so he sent (some) men in their pursuit and they were captured and brought to the Prophet before midday. He ordered to cut off their hands and legs and their eyes to be branded with heated iron pieces and they were thrown at Al-Harra, and when they asked for water to drink, they were not given water. (Abu Qilaba said, "Those were the people who committed theft and murder and reverted to disbelief after being believers (Muslims), and fought against Allah and His Apostle").

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَهْطًا، مِنْ عُكْلٍ ـ أَوْ قَالَ عُرَيْنَةَ وَلاَ أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ قَالَ مِنْ عُكْلٍ ـ قَدِمُوا الْمَدِينَةَ، فَأَمَرَ لَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِلِقَاحٍ، وَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَخْرُجُوا فَيَشْرَبُوا مِنْ أَبْوَالِهَا وَأَلْبَانِهَا، فَشَرِبُوا حَتَّى إِذَا بَرِئُوا قَتَلُوا الرَّاعِيَ وَاسْتَاقُوا النَّعَمَ، فَبَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غُدْوَةً فَبَعَثَ الطَّلَبَ فِي إِثْرِهِمْ، فَمَا ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ حَتَّى جِيءَ بِهِمْ، فَأَمَرَ بِهِمْ فَقَطَعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ وَسَمَرَ أَعْيُنَهُمْ، فَأُلْقُوا بِالْحَرَّةِ يَسْتَسْقُونَ فَلاَ يُسْقَوْنَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ هَؤُلاَءِ قَوْمٌ سَرَقُوا، وَقَتَلُوا، وَكَفَرُوا بَعْدَ إِيمَانِهِمْ، وَحَارَبُوا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6805
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 797
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6819

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

A Jew and a Jewess were brought to Allah's Apostle on a charge of committing an illegal sexual intercourse. The Prophet asked them. "What is the legal punishment (for this sin) in your Book (Torah)?" They replied, "Our priests have innovated the punishment of blackening the faces with charcoal and Tajbiya." `Abdullah bin Salam said, "O Allah's Apostle, tell them to bring the Torah." The Torah was brought, and then one of the Jews put his hand over the Divine Verse of the Rajam (stoning to death) and started reading what preceded and what followed it. On that, Ibn Salam said to the Jew, "Lift up your hand." Behold! The Divine Verse of the Rajam was under his hand. So Allah's Apostle ordered that the two (sinners) be stoned to death, and so they were stoned. Ibn `Umar added: So both of them were stoned at the Balat and I saw the Jew sheltering the Jewess.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَهُودِيٍّ وَيَهُودِيَّةٍ قَدْ أَحْدَثَا جَمِيعًا فَقَالَ لَهُمْ "‏ مَا تَجِدُونَ فِي كِتَابِكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا إِنَّ أَحْبَارَنَا أَحْدَثُوا تَحْمِيمَ الْوَجْهِ وَالتَّجْبِيَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ ادْعُهُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِالتَّوْرَاةِ‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ بِهَا فَوَضَعَ أَحَدُهُمْ يَدَهُ عَلَى آيَةِ الرَّجْمِ، وَجَعَلَ يَقْرَأُ مَا قَبْلَهَا وَمَا بَعْدَهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ سَلاَمٍ ارْفَعْ يَدَكَ‏.‏ فَإِذَا آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ تَحْتَ يَدِهِ، فَأَمَرَ بِهِمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَا‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَرُجِمَا عِنْدَ الْبَلاَطِ، فَرَأَيْتُ الْيَهُودِيَّ أَجْنَأَ عَلَيْهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6819
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 809
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6898

Narrated Sahl bin Abi Hathma:

(a man from the Ansar) that a number of people from his tribe went to Khaibar and dispersed, and then they found one of them murdered. They said to the people with whom the corpse had been found, "You have killed our companion!" Those people said, "Neither have we killed him, nor do we know his killer." The bereaved group went to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! We went to Khaibar and found one of us murdered." The Prophet said, "Let the older among you come forward and speak." Then the Prophet said, to them, "Bring your proof against the killer." They said "We have no proof." The Prophet said, "Then they (the defendants) will take an oath." They said, "We do not accept the oaths of the Jews." Allah's Apostle did not like that the Blood-money of the killed one be lost without compensation, so he paid one-hundred camels out of the camels of Zakat (to the relatives of the deceased) as Diya (Blood-money).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، زَعَمَ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يُقَالُ لَهُ سَهْلُ بْنُ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ نَفَرًا مِنْ قَوْمِهِ انْطَلَقُوا إِلَى خَيْبَرَ فَتَفَرَّقُوا فِيهَا، وَوَجَدُوا أَحَدَهُمْ قَتِيلاً، وَقَالُوا لِلَّذِي وُجِدَ فِيهِمْ قَتَلْتُمْ صَاحِبَنَا‏.‏ قَالُوا مَا قَتَلْنَا وَلاَ عَلِمْنَا قَاتِلاً‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقُوا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ انْطَلَقْنَا إِلَى خَيْبَرَ فَوَجَدْنَا أَحَدَنَا قَتِيلاً‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الْكُبْرَ الْكُبْرَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ تَأْتُونَ بِالْبَيِّنَةِ عَلَى مَنْ قَتَلَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا مَا لَنَا بَيِّنَةٌ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَيَحْلِفُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ نَرْضَى بِأَيْمَانِ الْيَهُودِ‏.‏ فَكَرِهَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُبْطِلَ دَمَهُ، فَوَدَاهُ مِائَةً مِنْ إِبِلِ الصَّدَقَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6898
In-book reference : Book 87, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 36
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1534
Zaid bin Al-Arqam (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
We set out on a journey along with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and we faced many hardships. 'Abdullah bin Ubaiy (the chief of the hypocrites at Al- Madinah) said to his friends: "Do not spend on those who are with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) until they desert him." He also said: "If we return to Al-Madinah, the more honourable (meaning himself, i.e., Abdullah bin Ubaiy) will drive out therefrom the meaner (meaning Messenger of Allah (PBUH))." I went to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and informed him about that and he sent someone to 'Abdullah bin Ubaiy. He asked him whether he had said that or not. Abdullah took an oath that he had not done anything of that sort and said that it was Zaid who carried a false tale to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). Zaid said: I was so much perturbed because of this until this Verse was revealed verifying my statement:

"When the hypocrites come to you (O Muhammad (PBUH)), they say: 'We bear witness that you are indeed the Messenger of Allah.' Allah knows that you are indeed His Messenger, and Allah bears witness that the hypocrites are liars indeed." (63:1) Then the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) called the hypocrites in order to seek forgiveness for them from Allah, but they turned away their heads.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن زيد بن أرقم رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ خرجنا مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في سفر أصاب الناس فيه شدة، فقال عبد الله بن أبي‏:‏ لا تنفقوا على من عند رسول الله حتى ينفضوا وقال‏:‏ لئن رجعنا إلى المدينة ليخرجن الأعز منها الأذل فأتيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فأخبرته بذلك، فأرسل إلى عبد الله بن أبي ، فاجتهد يمينه‏:‏ ما فعل، فقالوا‏:‏ كذب زيد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فوقع في نفسي مما قالوا شدة حتى أنزل الله تعالى تصديقي ‏{‏إذا جاءك المنافقون‏}‏ ثم دعاهم النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، ليستغفر لهم فلووا رءوسهم‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1534
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 24
Riyad as-Salihin 1406
Abu Mas'ud Al-Badri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We were sitting in the company of Sa'd bin 'Ubadah (May Allah be pleased with him), when the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) came to us. Bashir bin Sa'd said: "O Messenger of Allah! Allah has commanded us to supplicate for you, but how should we do that?" The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) kept silent. We were much perturbed over his silence and we wished he did not asked him this question. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Say: 'O Allah, exalt the mention of Muhammad and the family of Muhammad as you exalted the family of Ibrahim. And bless Muhammad and the family of Muhammad as You blessed the family of Ibrahim. You are the Praised, the Glorified,' and the method of greeting (i.e., Salam) is as you know."

[Muslim].

وعن أبي مسعود بن عبادة البدري، رضي الله عنه، قال‏:‏ أتانا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، ونحن في مجلس سعد بن عبادة رضي الله عنه، فقال له بشير بن سعد‏:‏ أمرنا الله تعالى أن نصلي عليك يا رسول الله، فكيف نصلي عليك‏؟‏ فسكت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، حتى تمنينا أنه لم يسأله، ثم قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏قولوا اللهم صلِ على محمد وعلى آل محمد كما صليت على آل إبراهيم وبارك على محمد وعلى آل محمد كما باركت على آل إبراهيم إنك حميد مجيد، والسلام كما قد علمتم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1406
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 10
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1288
It was narrated that Ka'b bin 'Ujrah said:
'We said: "O Messenger of Allah (SAW), we know about sending salams upon you, but how should we send salah upon you?" He said: 'Say: Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad, kama sallaita 'ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahim fil-'alamin, innaka hamidun majid (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent salah upon the family of Ibrahim, and send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad as You sent blessings upon the family of Ibrahim among the nations. You are indeed Worthy of praise, Full of glory.)'" (One of the narrators) 'abdur Rahman said: "We used to say: 'And also upon us.'" Abu Abdur-rahman (An Nasa'i) said: This is more worthy of being correct than the one that is before it. And we do not know of anyone who said "Amr bin Murrah" in it other than in this case. And Allah (SWT) knows best.
أَخْبَرَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ قَدْ عَرَفْنَاهُ فَكَيْفَ الصَّلاَةُ عَلَيْكَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَآلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَآلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنُ وَنَحْنُ نَقُولُ وَعَلَيْنَا مَعَهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَهَذَا أَوْلَى بِالصَّوَابِ مِنَ الَّذِي قَبْلَهُ وَلاَ نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا قَالَ فِيهِ عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ غَيْرَ هَذَا وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1288
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 110
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1289
Sahih al-Bukhari 7189

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

The Prophet sent (an army unit under the command of) Khalid bin Al-Walid to fight against the tribe of Bani Jadhima and those people could not express themselves by saying, "Aslamna," but they said, "Saba'na! Saba'na! " Khalid kept on killing some of them and taking some others as captives, and he gave a captive to everyone of us and ordered everyone of us to kill his captive. I said, "By Allah, I shall not kill my captive and none of my companions shall kill his captive!" Then we mentioned that to the Prophet and he said, "O Allah! I am free from what Khalid bin Al-Walid has done," and repeated it twice.

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَالِدًا ح وَحَدَّثَنِي نُعَيْمٌ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ إِلَى بَنِي جَذِيمَةَ فَلَمْ يُحْسِنُوا أَنْ يَقُولُوا أَسْلَمْنَا‏.‏ فَقَالُوا صَبَأْنَا صَبَأْنَا، فَجَعَلَ خَالِدٌ يَقْتُلُ وَيَأْسِرُ، وَدَفَعَ إِلَى كُلِّ رَجُلٌ مِنَّا أَسِيرَهُ، فَأَمَرَ كُلَّ رَجُلٍ مِنَّا أَنْ يَقْتُلَ أَسِيرَهُ، فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقْتُلُ أَسِيرِي وَلاَ يَقْتُلُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِي أَسِيرَهُ‏.‏ فَذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَبْرَأُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا صَنَعَ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ ‏"‏، مَرَّتَيْنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7189
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 299
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7292

Narrated Warrad:

(The clerk of Al-Mughira) Muawiya wrote to Al-Mughira 'Write to me what you have heard from Allah's Apostle.' So he (Al-Mughira) wrote to him: Allah's Prophet used to say at the end of each prayer: "La ilaha illalla-h wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul Mulku, wa lahul Hamdu wa hula ala kulli shai'in qadir. 'Allahumma la mani' a lima a'taita, wala mu'tiya lima mana'ta, wala yanfa'u dhuljadd minkal-jadd." He also wrote to him that the Prophet used to forbid (1) Qil and Qal (idle useless talk or that you talk too much about others), (2) Asking too many questions (in disputed Religious matters); (3) And wasting one's wealth by extravagance; (4) and to be undutiful to one's mother (5) and to bury the daughters alive (6) and to prevent your favors (benevolence to others (i.e. not to pay the rights of others (7) And asking others for something (except when it is unavoidable).

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ وَرَّادٍ، كَاتِبِ الْمُغِيرَةِ قَالَ كَتَبَ مُعَاوِيَةُ إِلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ اكْتُبْ إِلَىَّ مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ إِنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، وَهْوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، اللَّهُمَّ لاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ، وَلاَ مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ، وَلاَ يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ قِيلَ وَقَالَ، وَكَثْرَةِ السُّؤَالِ، وَإِضَاعَةِ الْمَالِ، وَكَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ عُقُوقِ الأُمَّهَاتِ وَوَأْدِ الْبَنَاتِ وَمَنْعٍ وَهَاتِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7292
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 395
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4048

Narrated Anas:

His uncle (Anas bin An-Nadr) was absent from the battle of Badr and he said, "I was absent from the first battle of the Prophet (i.e. Badr battle), and if Allah should let me participate in (a battle) with the Prophet, Allah will see how strongly I will fight." So he encountered the day of Uhud battle. The Muslims fled and he said, "O Allah ! I appeal to You to excuse me for what these people (i.e. the Muslims) have done, and I am clear from what the pagans have done." Then he went forward with his sword and met Sad bin Mu'adh (fleeing), and asked him, "Where are you going, O Sad? I detect a smell of Paradise before Uhud." Then he proceeded on and was martyred. No-body was able to recognize him till his sister recognized him by a mole on his body or by the tips of his fingers. He had over 80 wounds caused by stabbing, striking or shooting with arrows.

أَخْبَرَنَا حَسَّانُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ عَمَّهُ، غَابَ عَنْ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ غِبْتُ عَنْ أَوَّلِ قِتَالِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، لَئِنْ أَشْهَدَنِي اللَّهُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيَرَيَنَّ اللَّهُ مَا أُجِدُّ‏.‏ فَلَقِيَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ، فَهُزِمَ النَّاسُ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعْتَذِرُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا صَنَعَ هَؤُلاَءِ ـ يَعْنِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ ـ وَأَبْرَأُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا جَاءَ بِهِ الْمُشْرِكُونَ‏.‏ فَتَقَدَّمَ بِسَيْفِهِ فَلَقِيَ سَعْدَ بْنَ مُعَاذٍ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ يَا سَعْدُ إِنِّي أَجِدُ رِيحَ الْجَنَّةِ دُونَ أُحُدٍ‏.‏ فَمَضَى فَقُتِلَ، فَمَا عُرِفَ حَتَّى عَرَفَتْهُ أُخْتُهُ بِشَامَةٍ أَوْ بِبَنَانِهِ، وَبِهِ بِضْعٌ وَثَمَانُونَ مِنْ طَعْنَةٍ وَضَرْبَةٍ وَرَمْيَةٍ بِسَهْمٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4048
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 94
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 378
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 192

Narrated `Amr bin Yahya:

My father said, "I saw `Amr bin Abi Hasan asking `Abdullah bin Zaid about the ablution of the Prophet. `Abdullah bin Zaid asked for an earthenware pot containing water and performed ablution in front of them. He poured water over his hands and washed them thrice. Then he put his (right) hand in the pot and rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out thrice with three handfuls of water Again he put his hand in the water and washed his face thrice. After that he put his hand in the pot and washed his forearms up to the elbows twice and then again put his hand in the water and passed wet hands over his head by bringing them to the front and then to the back and once more he put his hand in the pot and washed his feet (up to the ankles.)"

Narrated Wuhaib:

That he (the Prophet in narration 191 above) had passed his wet hands on the head once only.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ أَبِي حَسَنٍ سَأَلَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ زَيْدٍ عَنْ وُضُوءِ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَا بِتَوْرٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ، فَتَوَضَّأَ لَهُمْ، فَكَفَأَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَغَسَلَهُمَا ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي الإِنَاءِ، فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ، وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثَلاَثًا بِثَلاَثِ غَرَفَاتٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي الإِنَاءِ، فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي الإِنَاءِ، فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي الإِنَاءِ، فَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ فَأَقْبَلَ بِيَدَيْهِ وَأَدْبَرَ بِهِمَا، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي الإِنَاءِ فَغَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ قَالَ مَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ مَرَّةً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 192
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 191
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nuaym ibn Abdullah al- Mujmirthat Muhammad ibn Abdullah ibn Zayd told him that Abu Masud al Ansari said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to us at the gathering of Sad ibn Ubada. Bashir ibn Sad said to him, 'Allah has ordered us to ask for blessings on you, Messenger of Allah. How should we do it?' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, remained silent until we wished we had not asked him. Then he told us to say, 'O Allah, bless Muhammad and the family of Muhammad as You blessed Ibrahim, and give baraka to Muhammad and the family of Muhammad as You gave baraka to the family of Ibrahim. In all the worlds You are worthy of Praise and Glorious,' and then give the taslim as you have learnt."

Allahumma salli ala Muhammad wa ali Muhammad kama sallaita Ibrahim, wa baraka ala Muhammad wa ali Muhammad kama baraktaala ali Ibrahim. Fi'l alamin, innaka Hamidu'm - Majid.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُجْمِرِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَتَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَجْلِسِ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ بَشِيرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ أَمَرَنَا اللَّهُ أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَكَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى تَمَنَّيْنَا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَسْأَلْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي الْعَالَمِينَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ وَالسَّلاَمُ كَمَا قَدْ عَلِمْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 70
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 401
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2931
It was narrated that Anas said:
"The Messenger of Allah set out and we set out with him. When he reached Dhul-Hulaifah he prayed Zuhr, then he rode his mount, and when it stood up with him at Al-Baida, he initiated Ihram for Hajj and Umrah together, and we initiated Ihram with him. When the Messenger of Allah came to Makkah and we had performed Tawaf, he told the people to exit Ihram but they hesitated. The Messenger of Allah said to them: 'Were it not for the fact that I have the Hadi with me, I would have exited Ihra.' So the people exited Ihram completely, such that intimacy with their wives became permissible. But the Messenger of Allahd did not exit Ihram, and he did not cut his hair until the Day of Sacrifice."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الأَزْهَرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَشْعَثُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ فَلَمَّا اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ عَلَى الْبَيْدَاءِ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ جَمِيعًا فَأَهْلَلْنَا مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ وَطُفْنَا أَمَرَ النَّاسَ أَنْ يَحِلُّوا فَهَابَ الْقَوْمُ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَوْلاَ أَنَّ مَعِي الْهَدْىَ لأَحْلَلْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَحَلَّ الْقَوْمُ حَتَّى حَلُّوا إِلَى النِّسَاءِ وَلَمْ يَحِلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يُقَصِّرْ إِلَى يَوْمِ النَّحْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2931
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 314
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2934
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1212
Narrated 'Umarah bin Hadid:

From Shakr Al-Ghamidi that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "O Allah bless my Ummah in what they do early (in the day)." He said: "Whenever he (saws) would dispatch a military expedition or an army, he would send them in the first part of the day."

And Sakhr, a man who was a merchant, used to send his goods for trade during the beginning of the day, so he became rich, and his wealth increased.

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Ali, Buraidah, Ibn Mas'ud, Anas, Ibn 'Umar, Ibn 'Abbas, and Jabir.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith is Sakhr Al-Ghamidi is a Hasan Hadith. We do not know of a narration that Sakhr Al-Ghamidi reported from the Prophet (saws) other than this Hadith. Sufyan Ath-Thawri reported this Hadith from Shu'bah, from Ya'la bin 'Ata.

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ، عَنْ صَخْرٍ الْغَامِدِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لأُمَّتِي فِي بُكُورِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ إِذَا بَعَثَ سَرِيَّةً أَوْ جَيْشًا بَعَثَهُمْ أَوَّلَ النَّهَارِ وَكَانَ صَخْرٌ رَجُلاً تَاجِرًا وَكَانَ إِذَا بَعَثَ تِجَارَةً بَعَثَهُمْ أَوَّلَ النَّهَارِ فَأَثْرَى وَكَثُرَ مَالُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَبُرَيْدَةَ وَأَنَسٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَجَابِرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ صَخْرٍ الْغَامِدِيِّ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ لِصَخْرٍ الْغَامِدِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ عَطَاءٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1212
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1212
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3395
Rafi` bin Khadij narrated that:
The Prophet said: “When one of you lies down on his right side, then says: ‘O Allah, I have submitted myself to You, and I have turned my face to You, and I lay myself down relying upon You, and I have entrusted my affair to You, there is no refuge [nor escape] from You except to You. I believe in Your Book and Your Messengers (Allāhumma innī aslamtu nafsī ilaika wa wajjahtu wajhī ilaika, wa alja’tu ẓahrī ilaika, wa fawwaḍtu amrī ilaika, lā malja'a [wa lā manjā] minka illā ilaik, ūminu bikitābika wa birusulika)’ – then if he dies that night, he shall enter Paradise.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ ابْنِ أَخِي، رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا اضْطَجَعَ أَحَدُكُمْ عَلَى جَنْبِهِ الأَيْمَنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْلَمْتُ نَفْسِي إِلَيْكَ وَوَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ لاَ مَلْجَأَ وَلاَ مَنْجَا مِنْكَ إِلاَّ إِلَيْكَ أُومِنُ بِكِتَابِكَ وَبِرُسُلِكَ ‏.‏ فَإِنْ مَاتَ مِنْ لَيْلَتِهِ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ رضى الله عنه ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3395
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3395
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3400
Abu Hurairah (ra) said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to order that when one of us went to sleep, he should say: ‘O Allah, Lord of the heavens and Lord of the earths, and our Lord, and the Lord of everything, splitter of the seed-grain and date-stone, and Revealer of the Tawrah and the Injil and the Qur’an. I seek refuge in You from the evil of every evil that You are holding by the forelock. You are the First, there is nothing before You, You are the Last, there is nothing after You, and Az-Zahir, there is nothing above you, and Al-Batin, there is nothing below You. Relieve me of my debt, and enrich me from poverty (Allāhumma rabbas-samāwati wa rabbal-arḍīna wa rabbanā, wa rabba kulli shai’in, fāliqal-ḥabbi wan-nawā, wa munzilat-Tawrāti wal-Injīli wal-Qur’ān. A`ūdhu bika sharri kulli dhi sharrin anta ākhidhun bināṣiyatihi, antal-Awwalu falaisa qablaka shai’un, wa antal-Ākhiru falaisa ba`daka shai’un, waẓ-Ẓāhiru falaisa fauqaka shai'un wal-Bātinu falaisa dūnaka shai’un, iqḍi `annid-daina wa aghninī minal-faqr).’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُنَا إِذَا أَخَذَ أَحَدُنَا مَضْجَعَهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَرَبَّ الأَرَضِينَ وَرَبَّنَا وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَفَالِقَ الْحَبِّ وَالنَّوَى وَمُنْزِلَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَالإِنْجِيلِ وَالْقُرْآنِ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ ذِي شَرٍّ أَنْتَ آخِذٌ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ أَنْتَ الأَوَّلُ فَلَيْسَ قَبْلَكَ شَيْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الآخِرُ فَلَيْسَ بَعْدَكَ شَيْءٌ وَالظَّاهِرُ فَلَيْسَ فَوْقَكَ شَيْءٌ وَالْبَاطِنُ فَلَيْسَ دُونَكَ شَيْءٌ اقْضِ عَنِّي الدَّيْنَ وَأَغْنِنِي مِنَ الْفَقْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3400
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3400
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3433
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “Whoever sits in a sitting and engages in much empty, meaningless speech and then says before getting from that sitting of his: ‘Glory is to You, O Allah, and praise, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except You, I seek You forgiveness, and I repent to You, (Subḥānaka Allāhumma wa biḥamdika, ashhadu an lā ilāha illā anta, astaghfiruka wa atūbu ilaik)’ whatever occurred in that sitting would be forgiven to him.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ أَبِي السَّفَرِ الْكُوفِيُّ، - وَاسْمُهُ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ جَلَسَ فِي مَجْلِسٍ فَكَثُرَ فِيهِ لَغَطُهُ فَقَالَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُومَ مِنْ مَجْلِسِهِ ذَلِكَ سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا كَانَ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سُهَيْلٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3433
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3433
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3483
Imran bin Husain narrated:
“The Prophet (saws) said to my father: ‘O Husain, how many deities do you worship now?‘ He said: ‘Seven. Six in the earth, and one above the heavens.’ He said: ‘So which of them do you take for your ardent requests and fears?’ He said: ‘The one above the heavens.’ He said: ‘O Husain, if you would but accept Islam, I would teach you two phrases that would benefit you.’” He said: “So when Husain accepted Islam, he said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, teach me the two phrases you promised me.’ So he (saws) said: “Say: O Allah, inspire me with my guidance, and protect me from the evil of my soul (Allāhumma alhimnī rushdī, wa a`idhnī min sharri nafsī).’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ شَبِيبِ بْنِ شَيْبَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ الْبَصْرِيِّ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَبِي ‏"‏ يَا حُصَيْنُ كَمْ تَعْبُدُ الْيَوْمَ إِلَهًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبِي سَبْعَةً سِتًّا فِي الأَرْضِ وَوَاحِدًا فِي السَّمَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَيُّهُمْ تَعُدُّ لِرَغْبَتِكَ وَرَهْبَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الَّذِي فِي السَّمَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا حُصَيْنُ أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَوْ أَسْلَمْتَ عَلَّمْتُكَ كَلِمَتَيْنِ تَنْفَعَانِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا أَسْلَمَ حُصَيْنٌ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَلِّمْنِي الْكَلِمَتَيْنِ اللَّتَيْنِ وَعَدْتَنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ أَلْهِمْنِي رُشْدِي وَأَعِذْنِي مِنْ شَرِّ نَفْسِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3483
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 114
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3483
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3521
Abu Umamah narrated:
“The Messenger of Allah (saws) supplicated with many supplications of which we did not preserve a thing. We said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, you supplicated with many supplications of which we did not preserve a thing.’ He (saws) said: ‘Should I not direct you to what will include all of that? That you say: O Allah, we ask You from the good of what Your Prophet Muhammad (saws) asked You for, and we seek refuge in You from the evil of that which Your Prophet Muhammad (saws) sought refuge in You from, and You are the one from Whom aid is sought, and it is for You to fulfill, and there is no might or power except by Allah (Allāhumma innā nas’aluka min khairi mā sa’alaka minhu nabiyyuka Muḥammad, ṣallallāhu `alaihi wa sallam, wa na`ūdhu bika min sharri masta`ādha minhu nabiyyuka Muḥammad, ṣallallāhu `alaihi wa sallam, wa antal-musta`ānu wa `alaikal-balāgh, wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh).’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ الْمُؤَدِّبُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمَّارُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ابْنُ أُخْتِ، سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَابِطٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، قَالَ دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِدُعَاءٍ كَثِيرٍ لَمْ نَحْفَظْ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ دَعَوْتَ بِدُعَاءٍ كَثِيرٍ لَمْ نَحْفَظْ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى مَا يَجْمَعُ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِ مَا سَأَلَكَ مِنْهُ نَبِيُّكَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَنَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا اسْتَعَاذَ بِكَ مِنْهُ نَبِيُّكَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَأَنْتَ الْمُسْتَعَانُ وَعَلَيْكَ الْبَلاَغُ وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3521
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 152
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3521
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3539
Abu Sirmah narrated from Abu Ayyub, that:
when death reached him, he said: “I have concealed something I heard from the Messenger of Allah (saws) from you. I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying: ‘If you did not sin, Allah would create a creation that would sin, so He will forgive them.’”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، قَاصِّ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ أَبِي صِرْمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ حِينَ حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ قَدْ كَتَمْتُ عَنْكُمْ شَيْئًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لَوْلاَ أَنَّكُمْ تُذْنِبُونَ لَخَلَقَ اللَّهُ خَلْقًا يُذْنِبُونَ وَيَغْفِرُ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏

وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ، قُتَيْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الرِّجَالِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، مَوْلَى غَفْرَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3539
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 170
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3539
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3544
Anas said that:
The Prophet (saws) entered the Masjid and there was a man who had performed Salat and was supplicating. He was saying in his supplication: “O Allah, none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, You are the One Who gives blessings, Originator of the heavens and the earth, Possessor of glory and generosity (Allāhumma lā ilāha illā ant, al-Mannān, Badī`us-samāwāti wal-arḍ, Dhal-Jalāli wal Ikrām).” So the Prophet (saws) said: “Do you know what he has supplicated Allah with? He has supplicated to Allah by His Greatest Name, the one which if He Is called upon by it, He responds, and when He is asked by it, He gives.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي الثَّلْجِ، - رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَغْدَادَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ صَاحِبُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ زَرْبِيٍّ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، وَثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَسْجِدَ وَرَجُلٌ قَدْ صَلَّى وَهُوَ يَدْعُو وَيَقُولُ فِي دُعَائِهِ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ الْمَنَّانُ بَدِيعُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ ذَا الْجَلاَلِ وَالإِكْرَامِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ تَدْرُونَ بِمَ دَعَا اللَّهَ دَعَا اللَّهَ بِاسْمِهِ الأَعْظَمِ الَّذِي إِذَا دُعِيَ بِهِ أَجَابَ وَإِذَا سُئِلَ بِهِ أَعْطَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3544
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 175
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3544
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3721
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
"There was a bird with the Prophet (SAW), so he said: 'O Allah, send to me the most beloved of Your creatures to eat this bird with me.' So 'Ali came and ate with him."
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ السُّدِّيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَيْرٌ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ ائْتِنِي بِأَحَبِّ خَلْقِكَ إِلَيْكَ يَأْكُلُ مَعِي هَذَا الطَّيْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ عَلِيٌّ فَأَكَلَ مَعَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ السُّدِّيِّ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏ وَعِيسَى بْنُ عُمَرَ هُوَ كُوفِيٌّ وَالسُّدِّيُّ اسْمُهُ إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَدْ أَدْرَكَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ وَرَأَى الْحُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ وَثَّقَهُ شُعْبَةُ وَسُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَزَائِدَةُ وَوَثَّقَهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3721
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 118
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3721
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3046
Narrated 'Aishah:
"The Prophet (SAW) was being guarded until this Ayah was revealed: 'Allah will protect you from mankind.' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) stuck his head out from the room and said: 'O you people! Go away, for Allah shall protect me.'"
[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَارِثُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحْرَسُ حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَاللَّهُ يَعْصِمُكَ مِنَ النَّاسِ ‏)‏ فَأَخْرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الْقُبَّةِ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ انْصَرِفُوا فَقَدْ عَصَمَنِي اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ، هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحْرَسُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا فِيهِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3046
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 98
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3046
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3083
Narrated 'Uqbah bin 'Amir:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) recited this Ayah upon the Minbar: And make ready against them all you can of power (8:60). He said: "Verily! Power is shooting" - three times - "Verily! Allah will open the earth for you and suffice you with supplies, so let none of you forsake practicing with his arrows."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، لَمْ يُسَمِّهِ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَأَعِدُّوا لَهُمْ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ مِنْ قُوَّةٍ ‏)‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ الْقُوَّةَ الرَّمْىُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ أَلاَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَيَفْتَحُ لَكُمُ الأَرْضَ وَسَتُكْفَوْنَ الْمُؤْنَةَ فَلاَ يَعْجِزَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يَلْهُوَ بِأَسْهُمِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ رَوَاهُ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ وَحَدِيثُ وَكِيعٍ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏ وَصَالِحُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ لَمْ يُدْرِكْ عُقْبَةَ بْنَ عَامِرٍ وَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3083
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 135
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3083
Riyad as-Salihin 15
Anas bin Malik Al-Ansari (MayAllah be pleased with him) the servant of the Messenger of Allah narrated:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Verily, Allah is more delighted with the repentance of His slave than a person who lost his camel in a desert land and then finds it (unexpectedly)".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

In another version of Muslim, he said: "Verily, Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His slave than a person who has his camel in a waterless desert carrying his provision of food and drink and it is lost. He, having lost all hopes (to get that back), lies down in shade and is disappointed about his camel; when all of a sudden he finds that camel standing before him. He takes hold of its reins and then out of boundless joy blurts out: 'O Allah, You are my slave and I am Your Rubb'.He commits this mistake out of extreme joy".

وعن أبي حمزة أنس بن مالك الأنصارى خادم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لله أفرح بتوبة عبده من أحدكم سقط على بعيره وقد أضله في أرض فلاة ‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفى رواية لمسلم‏:‏ لله أشد فرحا بتوبة عبده حين يتوب إليه من أحدكم كان على راحلته بأرض فلاة، فانفلتت منه وعليها طعامه وشرابه فأيس منها، فأتى شجرة فاضطجع في ظلها، وقد أيس من راحلته، فبينما هو كذلك إذا هو بها، قائمة عنده ، فأخذ بخطامها ثم قال من شدة الفرح‏:‏ اللهم أنت عبدي وأنا ربك، أخطأ من شدة الفرح‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 15
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 15
Sahih Muslim 1671 a

Anas b. Malik reported that some people belonging (to the tribe) of 'Uraina came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) at Medina, but they found its climate uncogenial. So Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to them:

If you so like, you may go to the camels of Sadaqa and drink their milk and urine. They did so and were all right. They then fell upon the shepherds and killed them and turned apostates from Islam and drove off the camels of the Prophet (may peace be upon him). This news reached Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he sent (people) on their track and they were (brought) and handed over to him. He (the Holy Prophet) got their hands cut off, and their feet, and put out their eyes, and threw them on the stony ground until they died.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ هُشَيْمٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِيَحْيَى - قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ، وَحُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، مِنْ عُرَيْنَةَ قَدِمُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ فَاجْتَوَوْهَا فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ أَنْ تَخْرُجُوا إِلَى إِبِلِ الصَّدَقَةِ فَتَشْرَبُوا مِنْ أَلْبَانِهَا وَأَبْوَالِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلُوا فَصَحُّوا ثُمَّ مَالُوا عَلَى الرِّعَاءِ فَقَتَلُوهُمْ وَارْتَدُّوا عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ وَسَاقُوا ذَوْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَعَثَ فِي أَثْرِهِمْ فَأُتِيَ بِهِمْ فَقَطَعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ وَسَمَلَ أَعْيُنَهُمْ وَتَرَكَهُمْ فِي الْحَرَّةِ حَتَّى مَاتُوا.
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1671a
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 4130
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1776 a

It has been narratedon the authority of Abu Ishaq who said:

A man asked Bara' (b. 'Azib): Did you run away on the Day of Hunain. O, Abu Umira? He said: No, by Allah, The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not turn his back; (what actually happened was that) some young men from among his companions, who were hasty and who were either without any arms or did not have abundant arms, advanced and met a party of archers (who were so good shots) that their arrows never missed the mark. This party (of archers) belonged to Banu Hawazin and Banu Nadir. They shot at the advancing young men and their arrows were not likely to miss their targets. So these young men turned to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) while he was riding on his white mule and Abu Sufyan b. al-Harith b. 'Abd al-Muttalib was leading him. (At this) he got down from his mule, invoked God's help, and called out: I am the Prophet. This is no untruth. I am the son of 'Abd al-Muttalib. Then he deployed his men into battle array.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلْبَرَاءِ يَا أَبَا عُمَارَةَ أَفَرَرْتُمْ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا وَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَكِنَّهُ خَرَجَ شُبَّانُ أَصْحَابِهِ وَأَخِفَّاؤُهُمْ حُسَّرًا لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمْ سِلاَحٌ أَوْ كَثِيرُ سِلاَحٍ فَلَقُوا قَوْمًا رُمَاةً لاَ يَكَادُ يَسْقُطُ لَهُمْ سَهْمٌ جَمْعَ هَوَازِنَ وَبَنِي نَصْرٍ فَرَشَقُوهُمْ رَشْقًا مَا يَكَادُونَ يُخْطِئُونَ فَأَقْبَلُوا هُنَاكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ الْبَيْضَاءِ وَأَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ يَقُودُ بِهِ فَنَزَلَ فَاسْتَنْصَرَ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَنَا النَّبِيُّ لاَ كَذِبْ أَنَا ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ صَفَّهُمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1776a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 97
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4388
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1082
Qatadah narrated from Al-Hasan, from Samurah that:
The Prophet prohibited celibacy.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هِشَامٍ الرِّفَاعِيُّ، وَزَيْدُ بْنُ أَخْزَمَ الطَّائِيُّ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنِ التَّبَتُّلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَزَادَ زَيْدُ بْنُ أَخْزَمَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ وَقَرَأَ قَتَادَةُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ولقدْ أَرْسَلْنا رُسُلاً مِنْ قَبْلِكَ وَجَعَلْنَا لَهُمْ أَزْوَاجًا وَذُرِّيَّةً ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سَعْدٍ وَأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ وَعَائِشَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ سَمُرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى الأَشْعَثُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ وَيُقَالُ كِلاَ الْحَدِيثَيْنِ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1082
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1082
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2059
Asma' bint 'Umaish said:
" I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (S.A.W)! Some of Ja'far's children have suffered from an accelerated case of the inflammation of the eye, so should I have them treated with Ruqyah?' He said: 'Yes,for indeed if there was anything that could overcome the Decree, then the evil eye would overcome it."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، وَهُوَ أَبُو حَاتِمِ بْنُ عَامِرٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ الزُّرَقِيِّ، أَنَّ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتَ عُمَيْسٍ، قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ وَلَدَ جَعْفَرٍ تُسْرِعُ إِلَيْهِمُ الْعَيْنُ أَفَأَسْتَرْقِي لَهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ فَإِنَّهُ لَوْ كَانَ شَيْءٌ سَابَقَ الْقَدَرَ لَسَبَقَتْهُ الْعَيْنُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ وَبُرَيْدَةَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ عُمَيْسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، بِهَذَا ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2059
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2059
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2084
Thawban narrated that the Prophet (S.A.W) said:
"When one of you suffers from fever - and indeed fever is a piece of the Fire - let him extinguish it with water. Let him stand in a flowing river facing the direction of it and say: Allahummashfi 'abdaka wa saddik Rasulak ('In the name off Allah. O Allah! Cure your slave and testify to Your Messenger.)' Doing so after Salat As-Subh(Fajr) and before the rising of the sun. Let him submerse himself in it three times, for three days. If he is not cured in three, then five. If he is not cured in five, then seven. If he is not cured in seven, then nine. For indeed it will not remain after nine, with the permission of Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَشْقَرُ الرِّبَاطِيُّ، قال حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، قال حَدَّثَنَا مَرْزُوقٌ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الشَّامِيُّ، قال حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ أَخْبَرَنَا ثَوْبَانُ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَصَابَ أَحَدَكُمُ الْحُمَّى فَإِنَّ الْحُمَّى قِطْعَةٌ مِنَ النَّارِ فَلْيُطْفِئْهَا عَنْهُ بِالْمَاءِ فَلْيَسْتَنْقِعْ نَهْرًا جَارِيًا لِيَسْتَقْبِلَ جَرْيَةَ الْمَاءِ فَيَقُولُ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ اللَّهُمَّ اشْفِ عَبْدَكَ وَصَدِّقْ رَسُولَكَ بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ فَلْيَغْتَمِسْ فِيهِ ثَلاَثَ غَمَسَاتٍ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَبْرَأْ فِي ثَلاَثٍ فَخَمْسٌ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَبْرَأْ فِي خَمْسٍ فَسَبْعٌ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَبْرَأْ فِي سَبْعٍ فَتِسْعٌ فَإِنَّهَا لاَ تَكَادُ تُجَاوِزُ تِسْعًا بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2084
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2084
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2252
It was narrated from Ubayy bin Ka'b that the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said:
"Do not curse the wind. When you see what you dislike, then say: 'Allahumma inna nas-aluka min khairi hadhihir-rih, wa khairi ma fiha wa khairi ma umirat bihi wa na'udhu bika min sharri hadhihir-rih wa sharri ma fiha wa sharri ma umirat bihi' ('O Allah! Indeed we ask you of the good of this wind, and the good of what is in it, and the good of what it has been commanded. And we seek refuge in You from the evil of this wind, and the evil of what is in it, and the evil of what it has been commanded.)"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ حَبِيبِ بْنِ الشَّهِيدِ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تَسُبُّوا الرِّيحَ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ مَا تَكْرَهُونَ فَقُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِ هَذِهِ الرِّيحِ وَخَيْرِ مَا فِيهَا وَخَيْرِ مَا أُمِرَتْ بِهِ وَنَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ هَذِهِ الرِّيحِ وَشَرِّ مَا فِيهَا وَشَرِّ مَا أُمِرَتْ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَعُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَاصِي وَأَنَسٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَجَابِرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2252
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 95
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2252